Yunkisses - Tumblr Blog

Intersect (Series) | KNJ

Intersect (Series)

Definition: To meet and cross at a point; To share a common area

Pairing: KNJ x fem!reader (mainly); with appearances by OT7

Rating: M (🔞); NSFW

Genre: Office!AU; enemies to lovers; fluff; angst; smut

Total word count: 70,300K words

Status: Completed ✅

Warnings (more to be written in individual chapter updates): heavy office banter; excessive cussing (I wouldn't be me without this warning); office romance; angst; fluff; pining; unrequited love; smut; alcohol consumption

Summary: You hate him, he hates you. You were both fine staying in your own lanes--until you're forced to work together on a make-or-break project for your company.

❤️, comment, reblog, or send me feedback! 📩--I love hearing from readers!

Navigation:

Part 1 | Part 2 | Part 3 | Part 4 | Part 5 |

Part 5.5 | Part 6 | Part 7 | Part 8 | Part 9 |

Part 9.5 | Part 9.75 | Part 10 Finale + epilogue. |

Splish (Drabble)

Taglist: @deepseavibez @dany-but-not-targaryen @scuzmunkie @sweetjellyfishland @joeybeanxbts @amylouisecullen @knjkitten @gcintia @daphnxy @rkivecenter @serendididy @arisud @kalala22 @little-dark-empress @humasthings-blog @katribbon @reliablemittenmain @joheunsaram @kissme-ornot

No Kisses | KTH

Pairing: Captain of the Football Team fuckboi Taehyung x Class President goody two shoes Reader

Genre: FWB AU-ish, enemies to frienemies? with benefits to lovers, smut, fluff, angst?? I guess

Summary: It's championship week! The most anticipated week of the school year; however, leading up to the events, you and your council must collaborate with the football team to promote school spirit and pride. Unfortunately, you're forced to work with your number one enemy, Football team captain and fuck boy, Kim Taehyung, known for having a mysterious "no kisses" rule.

Warning: AIGHT LETS GO Dom Taehyung/Sub Reader, semi Switch Taehyung/Switch Reader, big-dick Tae (like super huge), virgin reader, first time sex, dry humping, orgasm denial, fingering, exhibition (semi-public~ poor school areas), oral (m and f receiving), GALLONS of squirting, corruption/innocent kink, sir/daddy kink LMAOOOO, A LOT of dirty talk (tae tae has a filthy mouth), praising, pet names, degradation, blindfold (brief), rope bunny/rigor, multiple sex scenes??? (insanely a lot for someone who doesn't write smut and it's been a while), light anal play, possessive/jealous tae, multiple orgasms, multiple sex scenes, overstimulation, unprotected sex (like all the time but be sure to wrap it up bc this is a fanfic not real life), cream pies, there's also alcohol consumption, ditzy/ahegao reader (gets dicknotized but in a good way), tae being an asshole flirt but in a good way kinda, smol revenge, they're idiots who have been pining but they have a shit way of expressing it

Word count: 56.8 K :D

A/N: I like to point out that this was intended to be a one-shot WGEGHIWEHGI but things happened. I divided them into chapters to make it easier but yeah, I like to consider it as a one-shot. It took me months writing and editing this. I was on the verge of cracking. But next time, it's not gonna be this extensive. Okay bye. Enjoy!

I've also cross-posted this originally on AO3 as well! Enjoy~~~

Chapter List

I: Captain vs. President

II: Let Me Remind You

III: Uncalled Punishment

IV: Agreements

V: Hush, Hush, Okay?

VI: Boo Found Her Kitty

VII: Let's Confess!??

VIII: Idiots at the Pre-Party

IX: Kiss and Make Up

Epilogue: No Kisses

who’s that girl!

pairing: choi beomgyu x fem!reader

genre: fluff, comedy, non idol!au, new girl!au

summary: after coming home from vacation to discover your boyfriend of over a year cheating on you, you find yourself to be in search of a new place to live. lucky for you, your friend’s cousin is moving across the state, leaving a room open that’s yours for the taking. the only problem? it means you would be staying with three guys.

characters: txt, le sserafim’s chaewon, sakura and yunjin, nct’s chenle, skz’s felix, itzy’s yeji, and more probably

update schedule: friday, saturday, sunday

warnings: some profanity, inappropriate jokes, yeonjun as schmidt… some kys/kms humor

table of contents

sakura and her grandkids | the boyz 🥶

01 — 𝖎 𝖜𝖎𝖑𝖑 𝖕𝖗𝖔𝖙𝖊𝖈𝖙 𝖞𝖔𝖚

02 — she is homeless

03 — pyramid scheme

04 — the art of war

05 — miss piggy impression (written 1.3k + smau)

06 — jar me over text

07 — I’m Outside Your House

08 — #NotMyTaehyun

09 — porcupine idk

10 — who the fuck is sunghoon

11 — feels like a barbecue

12 — y/n cheater!!!!!!!

13 — monster by irene&seulgi

14 — i was hacked

15 — u wanna kiss me so bad

16 — what’s so funny? misogyny?

17 — dark horse neigh

18 — time is so crazy

to be continued…

tag list (send an ask / comment to be added!, italics couldn’t be tagged)

@therealhyunjingf @jakeshands @gfjunnie @wccycc @captivq @sansluvr @luvdokja @squishy-maimon @urfaveuserlana @ufoundme @soobsfairy444 @millksea @jinjccns @zaeeeee @dimplewonie @baekberrie @luvsoobs @mazeinthemoon @moon-gyus @lovelypitasworld @tyungun @soobsdior @qluvrv @ssa-bloosoobs @forever-in-the-sky2 @txtkids @asunova @woncheecks @kaeslily @prettysung @ashxxkook @invusblog @okhoshi @kwnshi

authors note: hiii welcome to my first kpop au!! so obviously this is heavily inspired by the show ‘new girl’, but you don’t need to have seen it to read the smau. anyways very excited to write this and share it woo!!!

Coquet (Series) | JJK

Coquet

\ kō-​ˈket Definition: noun. a man who indulges in flirtation.

Pairing: Escort!JJK x Fem-reader

Rating: M (🔞)

Genre: Fake-dating!AU; Strangers to lovers; fluff; angst; smut

Total word count: 77,727K words

Status: Completed ✅

Warnings (more to be written in individual chapters): cussing; explicit sexual conversations; hints of awkward family dynamic; fake-dating; hired escort; some anxiety; alcohol consumption

Summary: On your brother's wedding, you dread traveling to see your family–whom you have successfully avoided for over a year after moving across the country for work. In an effort to save face, you hire an escort to get them off your back and perhaps even make your ex–who happens to be the best man–a little jealous.

A/N: This is loosely inspired by The Wedding Date (2004) but with a slight twist. If you know the movie, I hope you'll still read along. I have a habit of getting prompts from random movies or shows that I revisit and then find some details that I'd like to switch up for my own personal wish-fulfillment bank so, I hope it does the same for yours as well! 😊

Comment, reblog, or send me feedback! 📩--I love hearing from readers!

❗️Please DNI if you're a minor.

Navigation:

Part 1 | Part 2 | Part 3 | Part 4 | Part 5 |

Part 6 | Part 7 | Part 8 | Part 9 | Part 10 |

Epilogue

Private Lesson | myg

Your little sister finds it odd how you've been taking private lessons from her piano teacher for over a month now, but she hasn't heard you actually play even once...

🎹 Pairing: pianoteacher/pianist!yoongi x reader

🎹 Word Count: 5.5k

🎹 Rating: 18+

🎹 Genre: Friends with benefits to lovers, piano teacher/pianist au, smut, fluff, minor drama/angst

🎹 Warnings: Y/N is lying to her younger sister, explicit language, we love secretly hooking up with our sister's hot piano teacher 🤩, making out, biting/marking, Yoongi has some dom tendencies, groping, there's an actual piano lesson and it's wholesome until it's not™️, Yoongi plays his sabotage card 😈, explicit sexual content, lots of teasing/taunting, rubbing, fingering, multiple orgasms, cum eating/feeding, oral (f receiving), hair pulling, scratching, brief handjob, unprotected sex (pls be safe), sex on top of Yoongi's first love (the piano 👀), it's fluffy and wholesome at the end, Y/N lets Yoongi keep her underwear, really the only drama/angst is because they're hooking up in secret oof

A/N: Funny how I forget this man owns me until I see him again and then it's painfully clear 🥹 This was inspired by and spiraled into this™️ after the YTC concert this weekend. It felt really good to be inspired and motivated to write something again, so I really hope you enjoy this if you decide to check it out 🥰 Thank you as always for your patience and kindness and support I purple you always 💜

Masterlist

“Okay, Faith, I’m heading out.” you called out as you made your way towards the front door, “Should be back in an hour or so.”

Your fifteen-year-old sister, seated at the kitchen table, looked up from her phone, “You know, I really just don’t understand why you don’t just sign up for one of his classes. I know he offers them specifically for adults. It’d probably be way cheaper than whatever you’re paying for all these private lessons.”

You laughed at her remark, trying your best not to let your nerves show.

“I told you, I don’t feel comfortable playing in front of other people. Too much pressure, and too many pairs of eyes on you. Having one person there makes me nervous enough.”

Your little sister stared back at you, seeming to search your face for some answer to whatever she was looking for.

“Yeah, but, Y/N, you won’t even play in front of me. And I’m your sister. You’d think after six weeks worth of lessons, you’d at least be able to do that. Wouldn’t it be cool for us to be able to play something together sometime?”

You felt a twinge of guilt pierce you at her words and the look on her face. You nervously chewed on your bottom lip as you wracked your brain for a response that would satisfy her.

“Tell you what, Faith. I’ll ask Yoo-I mean Mr. Min to teach me one of the pieces you guys are working on in class, and we’ll try to play together soon. Sound good?” you proposed, hoping it would suffice for now.

Faith’s expression shifted, and you were grateful to see that she didn’t look nearly as upset.

“Yeah, okay, sounds good. Have a good lesson.” she said with a small smile before turning back to her phone.

You waited to let out your sigh of relief until you were on the other side of the door. Well that had been fucking close.

Your anxiety only grew more heightened as you pulled up to the familiar condo. No longer feelings of guilt, but of excitement and anticipation. You felt yourself walk a little too fast up to the door, finger immediately reaching out to push the doorbell. You held your breath as you always did when the door was being swung open. And then there he was.

It was truly unfair how hot he looked today and every time you saw him. He had a plain white tee tucked into a pair of high waisted black pants, a single silver chain hanging from his neck. His long, dark, gorgeous locks cascaded down either side of his handsome face. Every single part of you was buzzing.

“And here I was starting to think that maybe you were going to stand me up for our lesson.” he greeted you, eyes giving you a very obvious once over.

Heat washed over you.

“You know I would never.” you voiced, a hint of playfulness in your tone, “I need the practice, and you and I both know it.”

An amused smirk took over his features, “You know I’m always more than happy to oblige a student in need. Please, come in, and we can get started.”

You sauntered past him and into the condo, feeling his gaze on you all the while. No sooner had he closed the door behind you, than you were being pushed up against it, Yoongi hastily crashing his lips against your own. You matched his urgency as your mouths moved together, and your hands slid up into his midnight strands.

He was always more worked up, more rough, anytime you were late. Anytime you had kept him waiting. Today was no exception as he practically swallowed you, his fingers surely making imprints across the skin of your hips from how hard he was pushing you against the door.

His teeth nipped harshly at your lips as his tongue tangled messily with yours. That wild look you had come to know all too well over the past six weeks was present in his dark eyes when he suddenly pulled back from you.

“Well, shit.” you rasped, laughing slightly, “I missed you too.”

Yoongi’s response was to begin hungrily kissing down your neck, and you sighed out as you held him against you.

“You were all I could think about all fucking day.” he murmured as his lips seared against your skin.

“Mmm, you might’ve crossed my mind a time or two.” you teased back, and Yoongi growled against your neck before sinking his teeth into you.

You cried out, your head falling back against the door. He pushed one of his legs between yours and pressed his thigh against you, making you let out a whimper as his tongue simultaneously soothed the spot on your neck. His leg pressed harder and you gasped sharply, “You really wanna be a brat today? After you were already late? Think carefully about your decision, darling.”

It probably wouldn’t be the best idea to be honest. And you knew you would struggle to come up with a reason to explain to Faith why you couldn’t walk the next day…

“No…no. I’ll be good, Yoongi.”

He kissed you just behind your ear, hot breath hitting your skin, “Smart girl. Looks like I’ve been teaching you something these last several weeks after all.”

He immediately went back to sucking color into your neck as his fingers slipped beneath your sun dress and began trailing up the inside of your thigh. His other hand roughly pulled down the strap of your dress to expose your shoulder and some of your chest. Your mind was starting to go fuzzy. The way it always did when you were with Yoongi. But the mention of his teaching reminded you of your promise to Faith.

“Yoongi.” you tried, but it came out as a moan from the way his teeth scraped against your collarbone.

His free hand groped at your breast over your clothes while his fingers started to dip between your thighs. It wouldn’t be long before you would be lost in your pleasure. Lost in him.

“Yoongi, wait.”

You’d actually managed to find your voice this time, and Yoongi was immediately pulling back to look at you as his hand retreated out from underneath your dress.

“Darling, what is it?” he queried, concern briefly flashing across his handsome features.

“It’s just…it’s my sister.”

Yoongi’s eyes went wide, “Wait, does Faith know about us?”

“No, no.” you reassured him quickly, “At least I don’t think she does. But, she is starting to wonder why after six weeks of lessons that she hasn’t heard me play. Like, at all.”

You watched as Yoongi processed this information, and marveled at how cute his thinking face was. You desperately wanted to be kissing him again, but it would have to wait for now.

“So, what you’re saying is, that you think our weekly “piano lessons” should actually be used for piano lessons?” he asked, raising an eyebrow at you.

“I mean, we can definitely still have sex. But I do think I should at least start becoming more familiar with the piano if we wanna keep this under wraps like we have been.” you explained further, looping your arms around Yoongi’s neck as you talked.

His hands came to rest on your hips once again, “You know, darling, I think I have the perfect solution.”

This time you lifted your eyebrows at him. You knew he was fucking with you, but you still decided to ask anyway.

“Oh, and what solution is that?”

Yoongi gripped you harder, making your dress bunch up slightly in his hold.

“I could fuck you on my piano. That would definitely help you become more familiar with it.” he mused, his tongue darting out to wet his lips.

You rubbed your thighs together before you could stop yourself, and Yoongi, of course, noticed immediately. You quickly tried to defuse the rapidly mounting tension.

“Yoon, I’m serious about this. It’s really important to my sister, and at least this way what I’m telling her won’t be a complete lie. Just teach me some of the basics so I have something to show from all these “lessons”. Pleeeeeeease Yoonie.” you pleaded sweetly, and the piano teacher revealed his gums when he smiled at you.

“Alright, alright. You’re right, it probably wouldn’t be a bad idea. And if anyone’s gonna teach you, it should be me.” he relented before taking both of your hands and leading you over to one of the many pianos he had in his luxurious condo.

This particular one was displayed right by his wall of glass windows. Sunlight filtered through the panes and fell on the inviting instrument. Yoongi gestured for you to take a seat on the bench, and you let out a slightly nervous giggle before sitting down. You only missed his warmth for a second before he was right next to you, hip bumping against yours.

His fingers hovered over the keys with such a natural grace, and all you could do was stare at him in awe for a moment. He belonged here. That was clear as day. He positioned his foot on the pedal below, closed his eyes, and began to play. The notes were soft and delicate, as was his touch against the keys.

He looked so beautiful like this, and you felt your breath catch in your chest. It was as if he and the instrument were one and the same, sharing the same soul. He was lost in it, and the music was lost in him. Out of everything you and Yoongi had done since the two of you had started hooking up, this, this, felt the most intimate.

You were overcome with the sudden realization that you were starting to fall in love with him, and nothing had ever scared you more in your entire life. Yoongi’s eyes suddenly fluttered open, and you weren’t prepared for the calm intensity in them when he turned to you. Without taking his hands off the keys, he leaned over and gently brought his lips to yours.

You felt yourself flush furiously because this was a different kind of kiss. Not the kind that had heat surging through you and craving more, more, more. The kind that made your heart stutter in your chest and sent every part of you fluttering. A kiss that made you think that maybe, just maybe, he was starting to fall for you too.

The two of you broke apart, but the closeness remained.

“I don’t know if I ever told you,” Yoongi began softly, warm breath hitting your lips, “but the piano was actually my first love.”

He grew shy suddenly, cheeks heating at the admission as his hands froze over the keys. He had really shown you something so precious. Something that was at the very core of who he was. All you could think about was how honored and lucky you felt that he had chosen to share it with you.

You smiled warmly at him, “Well, then, I’m honored to meet her. Thank you for sharing this with me. You really play so beautifully.”

He blushed deeper, and his gums poked out when he grinned bashfully back at you. The moment felt as delicate as the notes he’d just been pulling from the piano. You found yourself wanting to stay in it for as long as possible. But then Yoongi suddenly cleared his throat and brushed his hands nervously over his pants.

“Okay, your turn now.”

“You really expect me to follow that up?” you questioned back, the nerves beginning to settle over you once more.

Yoongi chuckled, the sound dancing in his eyes, “Of course not. I’m just gonna show you some basic scales.”

You playfully bumped his shoulder with your own.

“Show off.” you remarked teasingly.

“Don’t act like I didn’t just woo the fuck out of you with my piano skills.” he quipped back, flashing you a cocky smirk.

You rolled your eyes, but couldn’t stop the smile that spread across your face, betraying you.

“Okay, fine. Consider me wooed. I guess you can court me now or whatever. After our lesson of course.” you reminded him, and Yoongi swept his hand over the top of the keyboard as if to say “All yours”.

As promised, Yoongi taught you some of the basic scales. It was honestly so hard to concentrate though because there was something so sexy about when he went into teacher mode. Especially once he covered your hands with his own to guide them over the keys. Your brain just went completely blank anytime his hands were on you.

“You know, you could always just join one of my classes. If you wanted to.” he voiced as he helped maneuver your hands.

“Yeaaaaah, something tells me I wouldn’t be able to learn very much. I’d be too distracted by the hot teacher.” you replied cheekily.

Yoongi’s grip on your hands tightened briefly, and you smirked to yourself. But then he switched to teasingly trailing his fingers over your hands and up your arms and back down again, sending shivers through you with his phantom touch.

“I don’t think I’d be able to concentrate either.” he started, his mouth right next to your ear, “There’d only be one thing I’d want to have my hands on…and it wouldn’t be the piano.”

He pulled your ear between his teeth, and you squirmed next to him on the bench. His lips traveled along the length of your jaw, warm and hungry. You sighed out as you leaned into his touch, “Well I feel properly educated for the day. You were a great teacher.”

He hummed, and his mouth vibrated over your throat.

“Mmm, I want you to play the C major scale I showed you before we finish up our lesson for today.”

You pouted even though he couldn’t see it.

“Yoonieeee.” you whined, his teeth grazing your skin in response.

“Play the scale, and then we can start our real lesson.”

You hesitantly raised your fingers over the keys, trying to remember what he had literally just taught you. You pressed down on the first few keys, feeling a tiny victory at the familiar sound. You felt a little more confident going forward now. Until Yoongi sabotaged you by sliding one of his hands over your shoulder and down the front of your dress. He squeezed your breast, and you cried out as your finger struck the wrong key.

“Yoongi.” you scolded him, but he paid you no mind as he continued to knead your soft flesh and bruise your skin with his harsh mouth.

His thumb flicked over your nipple, and you jerked on the bench.

“Start again.” he said simply.

Fuck. This was going to be impossible.

Your hands were shaking this time as you positioned them back over the keys. You willed all your concentration and focus to be on playing the right keys in the scale, and not on Yoongi’s other hand, which was now starting to slip under your dress. You held your breath, making it about halfway through before your hands slammed down on the piano from the feeling of his fingers dipping beneath the waistband of your panties.

“How in the fuck do you expect me to do this?” you demanded in frustration, your body beginning to tremble slightly.

His long digits glided through your folds, teasing you, and your hands curled into fists against your knees.

“Focus. Start again. Play the scale.” he pressed, the words searing against the skin of your shoulder.

Maybe if you just got through the scale as fast as possible. You discovered, however, that when your speed increased, so did the speed of Yoongi’s fingers as they rubbed over your aching core. Your head had nearly slammed down into the keys. You whimpered and started again, slower this time. Yoongi immediately slowed down with you. It took all of your strength and willpower to block him out, but soon you had reached the second to last note in the scale. You prepared to play the final note, but suddenly shot up from the bench when one of Yoongi’s fingers pushed inside of you, “Yoongi, fuck!”

He used his free hand to push you back down and hold you in place before inserting a second digit, making you writhe on the bench.

“Again. You almost had it that time.” he taunted you, and you could see his wicked smirk out of the corner of your eye.

He opted for just watching you this time as you started the scale again, but his hand didn’t cease its movements between your legs. His fingers plunged inside of you, crooking and twisting in a way that was nothing short of sinful. You had reached the last few notes again, you were so close. Yoongi’s thumb brushed over your neglected clit, and you yanked your hands down to your lap to keep from playing a wrong key as you nearly let out a sob.

“Oh, darling, you’re so close. Finish it.”

Your hands were shaking so violently now, but you still somehow managed to play the last few keys without any more errors. All the built up tension and pressure had you releasing all over Yoongi’s fingers as soon as your hands left the keys, and he hissed next to you.

Your body was still trembling in his hold, and you panted heavily as you struggled to regain your senses. Yoongi reached out with his clean hand to pull the cover back over the keys before withdrawing his other one from between your thighs. His coated fingers were slipping past your lips a moment later and pressing down on your tongue. You were still feeling hazy, but you sucked them clean without needing to be asked, Yoongi humming in approval.

He stood up from the bench a moment later, and reached down to lift you up and perch you on top of the piano, your head still spinning. His hands slid up your thighs, fingers digging in slightly. He pressed a kiss to the inside of your knee before slowly moving higher, the feeling of his wicked tongue making you grip onto the sides of the piano.

His fingers twisted into your waistband before pulling your panties down your legs and setting them on the bench next to him. Yoongi pushed your dress up to your hips to expose your dripping cunt, and his eyes blew out at the sight. His gaze flicked up to meet yours, and you could see the desire, the hunger, pulsing through him. You clenched around nothing.

“Lay back for me, darling.” he instructed calmly.

Your heartbeat was deafening as your back met the wood underneath you. You let out a yelp when Yoongi wrapped his arms around your thighs and yanked you to the edge of the piano.

“Fuck. You have no idea how much I’ve been dying to taste you again.” he rasped out, and your fingers scratched against the wood.

He dove right in and started cleaning up your release, your back arching off of the piano as you gasped sharply. Yoongi ate you out messily, his grunts permeating the air while his face was buried in your cunt. The things he could do with his mouth, his tongue, had to be some kind of artform. A skill he had finely tuned much like his talent for the piano.

Your hands reached down to tangle in his long, fluffy hair as his tongue fucked into you. His nose kept bumping against your clit, making your nails scrape over his scalp.

“Oh my god, Yoongi.”

One of his hands snaked its way up your writhing body to roughly grab at your breast. Your body twisted on the wood when you felt his mouth suddenly envelop your bundle of nerves.

“Fuck. Fuck! Yoongi!” you cried out as he vigorously sucked at your clit, tongue flicking over the bud in quick strokes.

He always made you come undone with his mouth faster than anyone ever had, and today was no exception as you felt your high speeding towards you. His fingers dug into your skin harshly as he continued to eat your cunt like he was starving for you. You pulled hard against his dark strands, and Yoongi growled before grazing your clit with his teeth. Your desperate, breathy moans filled the air as you practically convulsed on top of the piano.

“Close…Yoon…” you panted out.

“Come for me, darling.” Yoongi coaxed, voice husky and dark, “Wanna feel you on my tongue.”

He nipped at your bud again, and you sobbed his name as you fell to pieces. Yoongi kept devouring your cunt until you were shivering in overstimulation and whimpering feebly. You felt him finally surface, and it took all your strength to even lift up your head to look at him.

His breathing was ragged, hair wild, chestnut irises nearly black, and his lips glistened with your release. You moaned softly as you watched his tongue swipe across his mouth to finish cleaning you off of his face. He looked absolutely wasted off of you.

“Always so fucking delicious. Could stay buried in your sweet little cunt all day.” he remarked, and you were caught off guard by how fucked out he sounded.

“I think I would die if you did.” you offered back weakly, making Yoongi laugh, his gums peeking out adorably.

“Alright, darling, watch out. I’m coming up there.” he said, and in your post orgasm haze you really thought he was joking.

But within a few swift movements, he had hoisted himself up and was hovering over your shocked figure.

“Wait, are you… You’re, you’re actually gonna fuck me on your piano?” you asked incredulously as you blinked up at him.

Yoongi shifted so you could feel just how hard he was as he brushed against you, “Wanna know a secret? It’s actually always been a fantasy of mine.”

You let out a small gasp as his admission washed over you.

“You mean, you’ve never done this? With anyone? Like ever?” you questioned further, genuinely feeling dumbfounded.

“Never.” Yoongi answered, flashing you a shy smile, “What do you say, darling? You wanna be my first?”

Your heart constricted in your chest at his choice of words. The fact that he wanted to share this first with you. That you would be the one to fulfill this fantasy for him. Warmth spread over your entire body.

“Yoongi Min, I would be honored to take your piano virginity.” you tried to say as seriously as you could manage, but as soon as Yoongi started chuckling, so did you.

“Please, taking you on my piano is my honor.” he voiced thoughtfully before leaning down to kiss you.

You immediately came to life beneath him, your hands finding their familiar home in his hair. You could taste yourself on his tongue as he devoured your mouth. Growing impatient, you made a grab for his pants. Yoongi smirked into the kiss as his hands joined yours to help free him from the confines of his clothes. He sat up momentarily to slip his white tee over his head and sweep his messy locks back from his face, top half bare except for the silver chain laying against his skin.

You shamelessly ogled his broad chest and defined muscles, your eyes trailing down his body to his achingly hard cock that bounced back up against his stomach.

“God,” you whispered as you reached for him, “you are so fucking hot.”

Yoongi flushed at the compliment, letting out a hiss when your eager hand wrapped around him a moment later.

“Like it’s seriously unfair.” you whined as you began giving him a few teasing pumps, and Yoongi groaned beautifully in response.

“What’s unfair is how unbelievably sexy you look right now. Fucked out on top of my piano, just waiting to be stuffed full of cock. Begging to be aren’t you, darling?”

God, he was so fucking hot when he was cocky. You needed him so bad, there was no point in delaying things any further. You released your hold on him and stretched your arms out above your head, inviting him with your eyes, “Do your worst, piano man.”

“Oh, I am going to wreck you.” he growled out before descending on you, and you let out a squeal as his body pressed down on you.

He intertwined his hands with your own, keeping them pinned above your head as his tip prodded at your entrance. He gave them a tight squeeze as he began pushing further past your walls, both of you moaning out at the sensation of feeling him inside you again. You arched into him at the stretch, and Yoongi placed a kiss on your shoulder.

“Always so tight, darling, fucking hell. You take my cock so well. Love fucking you open like this, feels so good.”

You preened at his praise, your head shooting up suddenly to connect your lips. Yoongi groaned into your mouth, finally bottoming out inside of you. Your legs came up to wrap around his waist as you kissed him furiously. Yoongi squeezed against your intertwined hands while he slowly drew back out before slamming all the back in with a harsh thrust that knocked all the air from your lungs. He quickly created a rhythm, driving his cock between your walls in swift, but powerful movements, your body sliding further up the piano with each stroke.

“Fuck…Yoongi.” you moaned brokenly as you lost the energy to keep kissing him.

He breathed hot air into your mouth as he continued fucking the life out of you. You held each other’s hands so tight it hurt, but it also served as an anchor to this moment and to each other. Yoongi grunted, hips snapping roughly with every thrust. Your head was starting to go fuzzy again, and you knew you wouldn’t last super long after he’d already pulled two orgasms from you today.

Yoongi released your hands suddenly, his fingers immediately snaking into your hair, tangling and pulling at the strands. Your hands latched onto his broad shoulders, and dug into his skin as he reached the deepest part of you again and again. Yoongi let out a snarl, “Fuck. You gonna scratch me up again today? Love when you leave your mark on me. A reminder of just how good I fuck you. Isn’t that right, darling?”

But you were beyond words, only able to respond with moans and whimpers as you clenched around him.

“Your perfect little cunt is squeezing me so tight, shit. You gonna come for me again, darling?”

Tears blurred your vision. Everything felt too good. Yoongi felt too good. His cock dragged inside of you at an agonizing pace, making you feel every inch of him. You bit down hard on Yoongi’s shoulder as your nails raked down his back, pulling a string of moans from him in response.

You felt one of his hands leave your hair and trail down the length of your body. His fingers strummed across your aching clit, and you let out a scream as everything inside of you snapped. Yoongi swore loudly as you came all over his cock, and he began fucking you with renewed vigor. You just held onto him for dear life, body shuddering, as he chased his own high.

He fisted your hair tightly in his free hand, groaning and panting as he continued rutting into you. His other hand gripped your hip hard enough to bruise, like he was holding onto you for dear life too. His thrusts began to stutter, and he leaned down to clumsily kiss you.

“Ah,” he moaned against your lips, “ah fuck.”

He twitched inside of you, and then he was coating your walls with his own release. Yoongi practically collapsed on top of you, his hair tickling your face as the two of you fought to catch your breath.

“Well…your fantasy…was it everything…you’d dreamed of?” you managed to ask, threading one of your hands through his fluffy locks.

You felt Yoongi smile against you, and your heart skipped in your chest.

“More…it was more. Reality topped fantasy…hands down. You topped fantasy.”

Your face warmed at his words, and it didn’t go unnoticed by Yoongi.

“I mean, technically…I actually bottomed fantasy.” you quipped back, and he nipped your neck in response, making you giggle wildly.

“Brat. I was trying to be sincere with you. I really like you, Y/N. And I hope we don’t always have to be a secret. I know you’re worried about everything with Faith, and I get it. But, at the risk of putting myself out there and sounding like an idiot, I want the day to come when I can be your boyfriend, and not just your little sister’s piano teacher that you fuck once a week. I want something real with you, and I want things to be okay between me, you, and Faith. Now would be a good time to tell me to shut up and stop wishing for a fantasy. That this is just sex, and that’s it. Just please, say something.”

You felt frozen beneath him, your tongue heavy in your mouth. One wrong word could shatter all of this. Or the right words, the true words, could be the start of something real and beautiful like Yoongi had said. He was laying so close to your heart, and the way it was rapidly pounding would probably end up giving you away anyway. He had taken the leap for you, and to you, Yoongi was more than worth the jump.

“Yoongi I, I’m falling for you. And it terrifies the hell out of me, but it also makes me feel excited, and hopeful. Being with you these last several weeks…it’s the best I’ve felt in a really long time. There definitely would have to be a conversation with Faith first, but I really want this, us, to be something real too. It’s not just sex for me anymore, and I don’t think it has been for awhile. I get butterflies when I think about seeing you. Not just fucking you. But seeing you and getting to be with you, even if it’s only for little bits at a time. Any time I can get is worth it to me, cause you’re worth it to me.”

You waited anxiously for his response, which came in the form of him covering your lips with his own, his hands coming up to cradle your face. It felt like the kiss at the piano earlier, only more sure, more confident. It was like you could feel everything that he felt for you, and you kissed him back, hoping that he could feel the same.

The two of you laid there for some time, just lazily tangled up in each other and in the fragile moment. Yoongi groaned loudly when you finally spoke up and mentioned that you should probably be heading back before Faith started to worry. He had the cutest pout on his face as he climbed down from the piano before holding out his hand to help guide you back to the floor.

“I can’t wait until you can finally just stay, and I can fall asleep next to you.” he voiced softly as he straightened his pants and retrieved his white tee from the floor.

“Me too.” you agreed, pushing up on your toes to kiss his cheek, and Yoongi immediately blushed.

“Hey, do you think I could hold onto this?” you added, gesturing at the shirt in his hands.

He gave you a gummy smile, “That’s not really keeping things a secret now is it, darling?”

“I’ll be careful with it. It’d just be nice to have a little piece of you with me.” you told him sweetly.

“Alright, it’s yours.” he said, tossing the shirt to you, “Can I keep these then? As something to remember you by.”

He bent down to pick up your panties from the floor and raised a mischievous eyebrow at you.

“Yoongi!” you exclaimed in shock, your cheeks burning.

“I’m kidding! Well, kind of.”

He flashed you a cheeky little smirk, and you shook your head at him, laughing.

“Well, if I just so happen to leave here without them, then I guess that really can’t be helped now can it?”

Yoongi hummed before stuffing the garment into his pocket.

“Yeah, guess not.” he agreed nonchalantly.

You felt your face heat once more, and you briefly turned your gaze to the piano, Yoongi’s eyes following yours.

“Shit!” he cursed suddenly, and worry immediately overtook you.

“What’s wrong?”

“It just occurred to me that I’ll never be able to play at this piano again without getting hard.”

You busted out laughing because you definitely had not been expecting that answer.

“Well, then, I guess you’ll just have to fuck me on every piano you own so that this one doesn’t feel singled out.” you quipped back as you gave him a knowing look.

Yoongi’s eyes were darkening immediately, “I think you better text your sister and let her know today’s lesson is running a little late.”

You grinned wickedly back at him, rising to the challenge.

“Whatever you say, piano man.”

no one should be allowed to be this cute!!!! (cr. namuspromised)

loving you is all i know

pairing: taehyung x reader

wordcount: 19k

glimpse: you feel as if the world would stop revolving without taehyung in it, so you protect him with all your might. taehyung thinks that heaven wouldn't fall even without you in it, so he revokes every fiber of your being.

alternatively, you're taehyung's guardian angel and you'd go to hell and back for him — even if you get nothing in return; even if you never receive the love that you give.

[ heavy angst i'm telling u rn, wholesome n comforting moments here and there, unrequited love (at first), so much longing, emotional constipation, mentions of intercourse (not between the main pairing), self-doubt and loathing, mentions of blood n injuries, jk's a literal devil but his acts of evil include making fun of a funky-looking bird, this fic isn't biblically accurate/specifically religious at all because i never intended it to be in the first place :) ]

notes: and it's finally here <3 took me about three days to write sporadically but really, this idea's been sitting on my drafts for already half a year!! once again gonna reiterate that this fic is gonna be on the heavier side so pls read with caution!!

as always, lmk what you think <3 send in feedback n love to my askbox anytime!! even replying to this post sends me over the moon :)

“Is that him?”

Jimin hears you ask for the thirteenth time ever since you've landed on Earth — and that was four minutes ago.

He would like to think that he's a patient man, really. He'd like to think that he's calm and not irritable even when the peer (friend, if you really push him to consider you one) he's with at the moment tends to be repetitive.

Time is merely a social construct and angels, of all beings, know that something which is meant to be undefined and infinite shouldn't be constrained by two little hands moving clockwise. Sure, five minutes in Heaven is still five minutes on Earth, but with you in tow?

Jimin could swear easily that you make time either faster or slower than it should be.

"Don't you think I would've already pointed it out to you if we saw him already? After all, this is why we came down here, hmm?"

He's a snippy angel, that's what he's been told. He's a considerate and caring one but he just tends to become a little bit sharp with his tone and the way he lazily looks at people before he rolls his eyes, playing it off as if he's praying to the sky.

Jimin knows that he's not exactly the textbook version of what should be strictly good and holy, but seeing you giggle at the way he snaps at you, he's reminded that maybe, just maybe, you may be his favorite mentee that he's ever had.

"Right, right. Please caw immediately when you spot him, okay?" you plead to him and you don't miss the way he guffaws at your request, crossing his arms against his chest while you peer at the pedestrian lane at any sign of him.

It's raining and it's the first time you've been here.

Everything overwhelms you but it's the good type of sensory overload that you feel within your senses. Everything feels so raw and real and saturated that your body feels heady trying to take it all in.

The rain actually dampens the silk of your shirt and for once, it's dark outside. The skies are dark and muted and no longer bright, but it's still illuminated by the moon you've only barely seen through your lifetime. It's cold and gloomy but you allow yourself to bask in it, unaware of the fact that you're unconsciously shivering.

The streets are busy and loud but at the same time, they lull to the same comfortable noise you've expected it to be. There's laughter and eagerness and concern that you can pick up within the mix that it makes your head whip at every passing person.

People walk through you given that you and Jimin are invisible to their sights, but you don't mind. You can't scoff and avoid people who walk into you just like how Jimin does because they're too enticed with their lives going on that you want in on it. You grow interested at every passing conversation and every dulling thought that you interact with.

Jimin literally has a grip on you with the way his hand is fisting the back of your shirt to stop you from wandering because the exact spots where the two of you are now are exactly what's intended, not requiring any of you to seek out what's already predestined.

"Is that him?"

You ask the moment you see the back of someone's head that looks like the silhouette of him passing at the crosswalk, about to free yourself from Jimin's grip when he tugs you back with a sigh.

“Not everyone who passes by is automatically your human, Y/N.”

Jimin tolerates your presence and even if everyone thinks he has no choice but to, considering the fact that you're his last mentee that he needs before being promoted, he genuinely does like having you around.

But in moments like these, when your eyes are too bright following even the silhouette of someone that resembles your human; when your hands reach out unconsciously to carry burdens that you aren't even sure of entirely — Jimin fears that you'd be hurt.

You’re smart. You're too kind. You're a little too trusting and devoted. You're too dedicated and loving. You're too much of everything good and too less of anything bad; too much of everything selfless and too less of everything self-serving.

Jimin believes that he has no fear but he thinks that the pathetic bone-chilling goosebumps he gets are reserved for his mentee who's yet again trying to break from his hold to try and chase someone down; his mentee who took the rashest yet most endearing way to his heart, enough for him to look at you as a sibling he's prayed countless of times for. Enough for him to insult you in his head as he tries to reign in his worries.

You are a stupidly, irrationally devoted person.

“Minnie, they can’t see us right?”

He indulges you by agreeing with no complaints to ease your nerves, biting back remarks about how this was already a given if you take into account how many people have already walked through the two of you. Even more, he lets your nickname for him pass as he doesn't even look fazed when you glance at him.

“Not a single trace. We’re only-” his eyes follow the blinking of the pedestrian stoplight as the green glow times out, his ears perking up at the familiar roar of an engine he can't mistake, "seen when we want to be seen."

The rain still drops and even though it's faint enough for you to go through yet heavy enough for you to feel, all that your senses could register is him.

You’ve been training for practically hundreds of years. You're short-handed for the whole period itself because majority of guardian angels train for thousands but with Jimin overseeing you, he didn't necessarily feel that you needed the extra time.

You feel too aware and in tune with him because all you have is tunnel vision at this point. No longer could you hear the bustle and feel the rain because the world stops for you even if it doesn't for anyone no matter what.

“That’s him.”

Jimin speaks definitely but he already knows that you were sure of it even before he opened his mouth, eyes glancing at you as you peer at him nervously before looking at the human who's merely stuck in traffic.

“Y-yeah? That must be him, right?” you rhetorically ask even if you know that there's no answer otherwise, eyes in disbelief yet your heart in credence as you only gaze at your human with pure curiosity.

Your human, the one who's sat at the convertible and has his gaze blank even if the world around him is clear-cut. Your human, the one with the silky dark hair and the blatantly expensive clothes that are getting damp by the minute. Your human, the one with the distinctly beautiful features that look devoid of everything pleasing.

“Kim Taehyung.”

The world stops for you even if the ticking stoplight should tell you that it hasn't. You feel driven and compelled for something you don't even know of and Jimin knows he starting to lose you for one of his only fears.

Your eyes are too bright and your hands start to itch to try and relieve whatever burden your human has, the one fatal flaw of yours that he picks out from the start already becoming glaringly evident.

You are a stupidly, irrationally devoted person.

“Read his files, right?” Jimin asks for the sake of conversation, momentarily pulling you out of your trance as you nod eagerly.

You've read Taehyung's files only a couple thousand times and as much as you know him by calculated words and scripted assumptions, seeing him in the flesh the first time is incomparable to every description you've tried to coax out of your mentor.

“Only brought you down so you could take a look at him before your official job starts next week. If you suddenly realize you don’t like him, then I’m sorry but there is literally nothing I could do.”

You harbor no dislike for your human and you think that you never will because in this angle, he looks every bit lovable. He looks every bit of the fruition from your rigorous training and sleepless nights of worry. Taehyung's only twenty-six years of age but he's worth the hundreds of years of your own, willing to take him under your wing even if it costs your training to be a thousand.

“You could, however, file a complaint to HR explaining why you don’t want to protect the human that’s fated to you," Jimin continues and his tirade against human resources keeps you grounded, coaxing a laugh out of you as he's frenzied to explain. "They’d give you a response perhaps a millennium later, but that’s alright of course!”

He's become so worried for you that he turned his attention into becoming too worked up instead, effectively working when his trepidation becomes irritation instead. It's passive-aggressive of him and he knows it entirely that he wills himself to change the topic, unaware that you're no longer listening.

Jimin's too absorbed with stressing how HR annoys him to no end that he realizes belatedly that his fist is no longer grabbing you by the back of your shirt, eyes widening in surprise.

“What are you-...”

His feet stop at the sight of yours walking to where your human is, figure completely determined with no mind to your surroundings.

In all honesty, Taehyung hasn't even realized that it was raining.

He's drained from yet another party his appearance needed to be in. He's done nothing besides go through the motions of having objective fun in the name of downing shots, flirting left and right, and making a show out of his dignified name. Yet again, he did nothing besides going through activities of what's supposed to be letting loose but he feels so stiff.

He's an heir at his family's company. He's a socialite at his friends' parties. He's someone so famous that sometimes, people collectively forget that they don't even know what or why he's popular.

In his car, by himself, Taehyung's neither an heir, a socialite, or a celebrity.

Either he doesn't know that it's raining or he does yet he doesn't care, but either way, it's a sight your heart can't take to bear.

Jimin watches as you walk with purpose to where your human is and before either of you could realize, you're sat at the dock of his car and your wings that you rarely flex are out. The wings you don't even fluff and feather in special occasions are out and it's to shield a human who could simply push a button to shelter him from the rain.

Taehyung blinks once, twice, when he realizes that the outpouring of rain has suddenly stopped. He'd already known prior that the sky was raining and he'd grown numb to the soft pitter-patter, but now that it's suddenly stopped, then does the feeling of the raindrops return.

He looks left and right and he barely flinches in realization that the sky's only stopped falling for him, the bizarreness of the situation not quite hitting him.

He looks up and you gasp out of reflex, momentarily forgetting that you’re invisible but if you focus just a bit more closely, Taehyung’s eyes harden as if he could see you — his eyes curious and glassy yet firm, making you believe that he could truly see you.

His car shifts back into drive and the moment it revs forward is the instance that you walk back to Jimin, eyes trained on the vehicle as it speeds off.

Your visit should've already been done the moment your eyes landed on Taehyung but your mind is the furthest thing away from succumbing into rest, making a mental note to make him drive a little less haphazardly.

There's not much traffic anymore which is why you could see from a distance how despite the roads being empty, he switches lanes ever so often; maybe it's for the thrill, maybe it's for the feeling.

You watch until you could no longer see him from a distance, but you know you can still feel him. You watch and you smile until the back of your shirt gets crumpled again and Jimin coaxes you to snap out of it.

That’s your human.

Taehyung’s your human.

( ♡ )

Taehyung likes anticipating things.

He wants to buy a bottle of booze he’d never drink and a candle he’d never light. At the top of his head, he makes lists in his mind to lull himself back to sleep because counting sheep never worked for him. When you ask him what he wants, he’d answer in detail and stop talking until it satisfies the itch in his mind.

He has every capability to be able to anticipate things without fear of draining out his wallet and in his mind it’s so much worse. He’s weaponized beyond belief and there’s no actual threshold for him to stop anticipating — but he does it nonetheless.

Taehyung buys the 25-year old Japanese single malt whiskey even if he just wants to display it on his shelf and rarely ever thought about drinking it. He looks forward to drinking it one day, and he doesn’t know what he’s waiting for, but he postpones each urge he has. He could easily buy another bottle for him to consume and retain the other as a display piece, but not once has he thought about actually doing it.

He buys the custom-made artisan candle in the shape of the cake that his mother used to bake for him and have the scent of it modeled to replicate the smell of his childhood blankie. It’s beautiful without a doubt, but all he does is keep it inside a glass display box away from sunlight and gaze at it.

He's always known he could have duplicates of the things he treasures the most. He could have the most beautiful moments of his life reproduced over and over again but despite having the capability, he chooses not to because that's the problem itself.

Taehyung has and could have everything to the point that he holds himself back.

He holds himself back from repeating anything worthy enough of his effort because the more he orbits around the same loop, the more that he feels detached with the very reason he's done it in the first place.

He isn't irked when he sees the wonky vase he's made for his mother out of a whim when he was 17, bored, and had too much money in his pockets. The clay's imperfect and the sage green glaze doesn't save it. It looks swanky and too bourgeoise in their family home and that's coming from him, the too many 24k gold leaves haphazardly stuck on the vase starting from the bottom. It's an eyesore but Taehyung doesn't want to recreate the vase, this time with more finesse and vision, because he finds no point going back to a memory that's already been lived in.

He was young at 17, bored, and had too much money in his pockets when he decided to rent out a whole pottery studio to work in it privately and make a vase for his mom. He takes it home to her and they have a good laugh about it.

It's a pure memory he wants to leave untouched.

"Going out tonight, don't follow me."

Taehyung jogs down the stairs with the most mundane and unsuspecting outfit he could find in his closet to walk around in at night — the dull grey get-up coincidentally being a luxury brand, but it's good enough for him.

"I can't not follow you, sir."

Namjoon emphasizes through his teeth, his hands held in front of him as he asserts his figure at the bottom of the staircase; a not-so-subtle way to tell him that he should be tailing him wherever he goes at this time of night.

Taehyung's had Namjoon as his bodyguard for what feels like forever because even if the guy only has a couple of years on him, it seems to him that they've grown together. His bodyguard four years ago was definitely not this buff, that much he's sure of. In fact, he's being lenient in this tone because Namjoon of four years ago would've just tailed him no matter what without uttering a single word.

And now, they banter just like how brothers would.

"Jeez, I can manage, trust me. Does this outfit scream socialite to you, hm?" he juts his hip out, motioning to the monochromatic ensemble he has on that he deems simple enough.

"No," Namjoon replies almost immediately and his client thinks that he's already cleared just like that, but Taehyung's yanked back just as quick when he attempts to walk past him. "No, not only do you look like a socialite, but you also look like an heir to a billionaire — you are both, sir."

"Shut up," he whines, rolling his eyes, "and I know you're not calling me by my name just so you could get on nerves."

"My apologies," Namjoon smiles too sweetly for his own good, "my apologies sir dimwit." His hand comes to lightly smack Taehyung on the back of his head that earns him an appalled scoff, widened eyes looking frantically him.

"What the hell was that for?!" he sputters, soothing the barely-hurting spot on his head before the hand he uses to do it is grabbed by the wrist.

"You're going out tonight wearing the saddest looking pair of sweatpants but you're wearing a Patek Philippe on your wrist. It's like you want to be robbed."

"Hey, maybe I do want to be robbed," Taehyung chimes, easily earning himself another swat which he barely dodges. "What? I've been protected my whole life! I atleast want to feel a thrill."

The moment the words leave his lips, he immediately grasps how entitled and disconnected he sounds like.

Namjoon knows that the younger boy means well and he tries his best to understand (he really does) that Taehyung and of his like have a much different set of problems than what he has. It’s perhaps an ill-painted joke that was supposed to be lighthearted but he can’t just let him get away with it this time, considering the two of them have grown close enough to make jabs at him.

“Right. I am so, so sorry you’ve been sheltered and stable your whole life, Taehyung.”

“I didn’t mean it that way,” he mumbles under his breath, suddenly meek as he looks down on the floor.

It’s not much of a tense silence because it’s normal for them to poke fun at each other every once in a while, but what he does know is that it’s weighted.

It’s a little sudden even if the two of them stand in parallel positions with Namjoon having his jaw set and his gaze burning through Taehyung’s scalp, and the latter being the one to look away until the purpose of why he’s still here pops into his head.

“Are you religious?”

Namjoon deadpans at the question popped out of the blue, throwing in a shrug when it sinks into his head that the question’s asked insistently.

“Sometimes.”

“Do you believe in a higher power?”

“When I need to.”

Namjoon doesn’t plan on elaborating as much as Taehyung doesn’t plan on asking, looking at him boredly.

Silence doesn’t engulf them anymore but either way, the atmosphere remains loaded but perhaps it’s only one-sided because Taehyung bounces back, a perk in his step as he fixes his posture.

“Good,” he affirms. “Then just believe in that higher power you have that someone’s watching over me tonight.”

“Someone?” he chuckles at the animosity of the being that Taehyung’s implying, although not against it either.

“Mhmm. Anyone, someone. Just think of it as someone looking over me to keep me safe. Look, someone’s watching over me too while I go out alone tonight!”

Taehyung smiles as he explains, feet angling towards the door already as he continues.

“You’re saying this just so I wouldn’t be on your tail.”

The motive behind his little existential question and answer moment is clear as day and neither of them try to serve the dignity for themselves because Taehyung’s halfway through the door and surprisingly, Namjoon is rooted in the same spot.

“I sure am,” he chuckles and after lingering for one more second to know that he wouldn’t have a security detail for tonight, he says a rushed goodbye before bolting to the door. He almost trips on his feet at excitement but he plays it off, continuing with his bit. “Would you look at that! I didn’t trip.”

Taehyung smiles as he collects his keys by the foyer, looking back at his bodyguard with a faux look of amazement in his features.

“Someone caught me, don’t you think?”

Namjoon sighs in resignation as he just dismisses him, knowing that he would’ve gone even without his permission not unless he literally manhandles him back inside the mansion. “Just don’t do anything stupid, Tae. Please.”

Taehyung knows to himself that he’s mostly sensible by all accounts and takes pride in it. He’s eerily too self-aware that he knows what exactly to pick himself apart for, even if he opts to keep his observations to himself.

He knows he’s being curt when he barely bats an eyelash to an employee that bares his all in pitching a product he didn’t even bother reading about. He could’ve had the opportunity to prove that he isn’t a half-baked socialite who gets to sit in meetings with his mother, but he passes up on the chance simply because he feels unwilled to prove anything to anyone at this point.

He knows he’s being apathetic when he always looks as if he’s put on hostage whenever he takes pictures of himself with Scooby to send to his mom, serving as proof that he takes care of the hyacinth macaw. The pictures he sends consist of the big blue talking bird perched on his shoulder, a less than pleased obligatory smile on his face. Is Scooby his actual bird? No. But is Scooby his mom’s bird that she tearfully gave to Taehyung when he moved out, even if he clearly didn’t ask for it, with the reason that she doesn’t want her son to be alone? Yes.

He knows he’s being rude when he goes out of his way to eagerly deny that he’s a mama’s boy even if she’s present in the scene. The both of them know that it’s true either way, but he also knows that it brings him nowhere because it’s clear as day that the two of them have a healthy mother-son relationship that people would trade riches for.

Taehyung knows he’s being reckless when he heads straight to the crowded lively pier that’s more or less gonna attract attention to himself; the only one with sunglasses at the dark of the night, and the one who looks like a complete tourist craning his neck up to look at fireworks.

In under no circumstance has he ever blended into a crowd. Kim Taehyung the socialite is someone whose face as a baby was revealed in a magazine with a payment that’s more than enough to support him through his lifetime. He’s the name that precedes commonality in and before itself.

He stands out too much and he’s blissfully unaware to the point that he’s garnered quite an audience with the purpose to look at a guy who’s peering up at the sky. He’s entranced to the point of disconnection that he only snaps out of his adoration when he harshly gets pulled by the arm, an offending screech immediately escaping him.

“What are you doing outside without Namjoon? Why did you go out dressed like this?!”

He could swear that he was only grabbed for a second and that the tree line he’s in now is atleast thirty feet away from the pier, the confusion overtaking him before the anger registers completely that someone’s just grabbed him.

“Next time, don’t just make abrupt outings like these, alright? And what are you doing wearing a flashy watch like that? Taehyung, think about it! Do you know that anyone could make a shiv from the corndog sticks they’re selling here? Anyone! Hey, what if someone randomly stabbed you for your watch, huh? You’re just-…”

The complete bemusement Taehyung knows he feels is soon dissolved because looking at you, someone who he doesn’t have a single clue of, melts away the anxiety of going out alone that he didn’t even know he felt. He doesn’t know one bit about the person standing in front of him who’s blubbering worriedly and is wearing a far noticeable outfit than him, but it’s odd for him to not feel any fear towards you.

You’re carried away with worry to the point that you don’t even notice the human standing scarily still in front of you is trying to catch your face, head tilting to catch yours that’s anxiously whipping about.

“Hey. Stop it.”

The way Taehyung’s voice reaches your ears paralyzes you completely, eyes moving with a newfound curiosity to see if he’s addressing you.

He resists the urge to tilt his head rudely when he finally gets to catch your gaze, instead being worse off when he nods his chin to you in acknowledgement.

“Who are you supposed to be?”

You’re prepared for this. Jimin’s been prepping you almost your whole existence on what you should answer when your human asks you who you are. There’s a manual for almost every situation including when you willingly show your physical form to a human but god would you suggest to Jimin once you see him again to make a manual entitled: What should a guardian angel do when they accidentally reveal themselves in a fit of worry because they trailed after their human who unknowingly put himself in danger?

Your mouth dries despite the numerous hypothetical question-and-answer portions you’ve had with Jimin. You give yourself pep talks every sunrise that you’re quick-witted but holy shit do you feel unguarded, tripping over your words as you try to be as easy-going as you could.

“I’m supposed to be your guardian angel. Wait, not supposed, I mean assigned. No, no, that sounds forced. Well no, I’m not forcing myself on you! But I mean — god, I’m just saying that I’m your angel! Whether you like it or not, I’m your guardian and — oh no, do you not like me? Please like me because I’m not implying that you don’t have a choice but-…”

Taehyung’s eerily self-aware.

He knows that he’s baffled beyond measure to hear what he’s hearing now and see what he’s seeing now and that if anything, it’s awe-striking that he’s trying to be level-headed in this situation.

He knows that it’s rational to be thrown into a loop to have something as simultaneously big and mind-bending of a revelation to be dropped by someone equally as unfathomable.

He knows that he’s not particularly and devotedly religious nor spiritual in the first place but even that would not be enough of a reason to make sense of the whole concept of you.

What Taehyung doesn’t know is that despite walking away from you wordlessly and calling it a night, he gets home safe because of the proclaimed angel who’s promised its existence to him. He doesn’t know that he’s walked in a warm and well-lit path without anyone standing in the way of him, nor does he know that the serene buzz of fireworks that he hears all the way home is exclusive to him.

Taehyung doesn’t know you yet, but he knows that he’d be able to get home just fine even if he hadn’t met you tonight.

Atleast that’s what he believes.

( ♡ )

“I’m sorry but you are-?”

Namjoon blinks hardly to look at you, eyes straining from the train of thought that his mind’s enduring at the moment.

Being a bodyguard, he’s already had his fair share of unexplainable experiences. Is this the first time that Taehyung asks him to meet someone to scope them out? Definitely not. Is this the first time that Taehyung asks him to profile someone with no prior explanation? Of course not. Is this the first time that Taehyung asks him ambiguously to scope someone out with a highly-specific explanation? It is and there’s no logical explanation to what he feels.

You admire Namjoon who stands before you, looking past his tense and confused exterior to instead notice some of the marks that he carries. You’ve read about Taehyung’s file extensively and in it for the most part is the buff bodyguard that keeps staring you down.

You’re grateful for him and the healing scratch you see on his bicep, one you know that he’s gotten after getting Taehyung through a mob outside a concert that they’ve attended. You’re thankful for him and the bruises on his elbows from pummeling against paparazzi from your human’s latest trip abroad. He’s been Taehyung’s angel on earth even before you properly came into the picture and you can’t thank him enough.

He’s a little bit mean but it doesn’t deter you, prompting you to answer him eagerly.

“Tae’s guardian angel.”

“Tae?” he tilts his head at the use of the nickname, earning him a shriek from aforementioned guy.

“That’s what you’re checking?”

Truth be told, he didn’t even know what to expect from Namjoon when he told him to meet you. He looked calm even when not a second later that he agrees, you already come through the door because you’ve followed Taehyung home. He didn’t know what to make of Namjoon meeting someone who’s probably volatile if what all of you’re saying is true, but Taehyung for sure knows that he didn’t expect this.

Namjoon looks calmer than he expected him to be. He looks laid-back and not anxious at all, his eyebrows relaxed and his jaw unclenched as he looks at you in the way that he doesn’t find you a grave threat at all. He’s always on-guard given the nature of his job and yet he acts as if it’s his day-off.

Namjoon extends his hand out, probably awaiting for something of yours that it makes you flustered, recalling all the things you’ve brought with you that’s significant enough for him to ask for.

“I’m gonna need to see an ID.”

The shock that consumes your features is apparent, a breathless sigh leaving you. “An ID?”

You weren’t prepared for this impromptu interrogation at all. Jimin’s once explained the concept of humans being verified by a piece of plastic with holographic film on it and the both of you agreed that it’s pathetic to even attempt to have one, seeing to it that neither of you aren’t bound to the land you step on anyway.

The concept is so pathetic and important at the same time that it makes you want to grip your hair out because of course! Namjoon is Taehyung’s bodyguard and of course he’ll protect him, starting by verifying your identity first.

“Excuse me,” Namjoon gently interjects, taking a few steps back to come near to Taehyung who’s leaning against the wall. He tries to be subtle as he motions his head to you, a genuinely curious lilt to his voice. “Is miss guardian angel here a stripper?”

Taehyung chokes on nothing, eyes widening tremendously. “W-what?” he coughs, shoulders trembling from the abruptness. “Namjoon, come on man,” he grimaces at the tactless tone and that’s coming from him. Him!

You obviously overhear their conversation and the frantic flailing of your hands remind them that you’re still here. “I’m a real angel, trust me! Look, I can even call my mentor to prove my existence.”

“Oh you have a mentor?” Namjoon snickers, itching his temple as he comes back to standing in front of you. “Nice.”

“I know it’s easy not believing me but-“

“I’m glad you do.”

If anyone were to tell Namjoon that he’d be interviewing a supposed guardian angel in his boss’ office (who’s younger than him in age) while in his sweatpants because this flow of events happened extremely fast, he would smack you in the face to never say shit like that again.

“And I’m not mad at all because this is great! Namjoon, this is exactly why you’re perfect as Taehyung’s bodyguard. You’re always wary and that’s what he needs exactly. No one comes close to your skill — wait, I pretty much do but you get my point,” you ramble continuously, only being aware of the cold glare on you when you take the time to look up. “… right?”

Namjoon knows as far that his name isn’t the only thing you know. He knows as far that no stalker would ever act the way you’re doing right now because ill-intended people like those would always have their intentions transparent no matter the facade — your intentions are desperate but they only reek of innocence.

He gets praised for his skill and is brought down the next second because this stranger who’s just barged in poked at his job in his own place of work, disregarding the compliments altogether to roll his eyes at you and peer at Taehyung.

“Why did you want me to meet her again?”

“I didn’t want you to. She just keeps following me,” he shrugs all too well, already knowing that he’s set you up perfectly to be the receiving end of Namjoon’s rudeness.

The bodyguard returns his gaze at you, eyes narrowed in reply. “That makes you a stalker, not an angel.”

The sigh that leaves you sounds close to being tired, your hands bunched together as you plead with him longer. In all honesty, it’s a fair comparison but following Taehyung is your job as an angel! You already know that you’re only irritating the both of them further at your insistence but you won’t leave without maximizing your efforts, in utter hope that it would come to fruition.

“Please trust me. Look, my mentor’s coming any second now. I could prove it to you even before then but-“

“Then prove it.”

Jimin’s communicated back to you that he’ll be beside you in less than ten minutes because he’s still straightening things up with HR, since apparently, he’s “accidentally” set the supervisor named Seokjin’s desk on flames and he was “apologizing” by the time you’ve contacted him.

You can’t wait any longer for him because you know that it would only raise their disbelief for you in the first place, springing you into action. The first thought that crosses your mind is to look at the room, skimming on what you could utilize.

The three of you are in Taehyung’s study anyway and the way that it’s massive reminds you that you need to narrow down it immediately. You look around frantically, eyes landing on Tae who’s laid down on the couch with his phone in his hands that you snatch it away immediately; the same speed that he told Namjoon about what he felt back in the pier being apparent.

“Take a picture of me now.”

The phone’s outstretched for Namjoon to take, finding it a little silly that you look so determined and the only thing you’re holding onto (quite physically and mentally) is a phone. He doesn’t question it, taking it from your hands with his eyebrows raised on how exactly would this pan out.

He obliges with little to no enthusiasm at all as you hurriedly place yourself next to Taehyung, lazily holding the phone up to a point that it paints the scene of Tae glaring at the back of your head for snatching it in the first place, and you looking straight at the camera with a tiny smile.

Namjoon doesn’t even count and presses on the gallery to show you the picture because that’s exactly what he does too when Taehyung asks him to capture photos, briefly glancing at it to ask what’s your point-

And then he stops.

Namjoon retracts the phone before you even get to point it out, eyes blinking rapidly to look down on the screen.

Only Taehyung is in the picture.

He switches between random photos at the gallery and yet no matter which way he scrolls, the picture remains the same. Taehyung’s glaring at the air. There’s no shadows of your figure to be found, nor a single speck of motion that suggests you’ve just moved really quickly to get out of the shot before he even pressed capture.

“I’m not there,” you softly say as if it isn’t obvious yet, staying rooted in your position next to Taehyung, “but I’m here.”

Namjoon brings up the phone again but this time he takes a video, making his hand stable and wobbly at the next as he even zooms in repeatedly, pressing end as he keeps looking back and forth between you and the lack of you on the screen.

You’re still not there.

“Go to your room, Tae.”

“Don’t need to tell me twice,” he snickers as he walks past his bodyguard, snatching his phone back before he shuts the door on his way out.

You could predict you’re not completely off the hook yet with the way Namjoon looks at you with much curiosity, the both of you knowing that it’s laced with hesitancy through and through.

“I’m not trusting you just because you don’t show up in a picture.”

Admittedly, the whole thing of you being capable to show yourself to people in real-time while being unable to do so in any tangible evidence such as footage, is not the soundest idea of proof you could offer. After all, disappearing from screens isn’t all that promising because electronic devices are fallible.

Your train of thought ends at what could possibly be the most cliché yet the most assuring proof you could offer, not exactly being the most comfortable with it entirely.

“I could show you my wings.”

Namjoon’s attention is blatantly piqued, his eyes twinkling with something else other than curiosity. “No tricks?”

“You want me to take my shirt off?” you take your offer further and it takes him aback, later explaining to avoid him misinterpreting your words. “For you to see it clearly, I mean.”

“Sure,” he nods solemnly but his voice is caught on your throat, the atmosphere shifting in volumes when he raises the question. “Why are you trying to gain my trust first? I’m not your human.”

Another thing you admire about him is his sensibility. He’s keen to pick up on things and takes his cues well, not waiting on opportunities to make things known and instead make them himself.

“You trusting me means more than you think to Taehyung,” you admit. “He values your judgement a lot.”

Namjoon comes from a big family and he knows what it’s like to treat someone as such. Family’s messy and broad at all accounts and he knows that Taehyung comes close to someone he could treat as a younger brother, the admission coming from an outsider (although not exactly) still taking him by surprise.

Taehyung rarely trusts but when he does, it’s boundless. It covers him by extension and the both of you know that if there’s anyone in the room that Taehyung would entrust his life to, it’s not the actual guardian angel that comes in the form of you.

“I can get rid of you, y’know?” Namjoon speaks thickly, sounding more of a realization than it is a threat. “And Taehyung would probably never question me.”

“I know that,” you nod in full understanding despite the true implications of what he’s saying, “you can’t really fully get rid of me, but atleast let me show you before you do — please?”

Thinking about it, Namjoon wouldn’t lose anything at all from this interaction. In fact, he’s the one with the upper hand because someone of supposed divinity is asking for his permission. Your eagerness to prove yourself looks pitiful at this point that he relents. “Turn around.”

You don’t waste a second in taking your shirt off that it momentarily stuns Namjoon, looking away briefly until he realizes that he shouldn’t take his eyes off of you if he truly wants to believe. You shudder not because your skin is exposed, rather you feel slightly uncomfortable with the way you feel your wings unfurl. Only your back is visible to him but it makes you feel as if you’re naked, keeping your gaze down to avoid looking at your own appendages on any reflective surface.

Surprisingly, you don’t like your wings. Clearly, Namjoon doesn’t know that but he doesn’t need to since voicing out your unease would only raise his suspicions for you.

Jimin knows the most of your dislike for your own wings and how unlike any other angel, you don’t feel comfortable nor prideful of yours. This whole experience itself would’ve felt more uncomfortable if you showed them to anyone who’s much closer to you, but seeing to it that it’s only Namjoon who’s close to a complete stranger, the weight feels lighter.

The unease you feel is only a prick instead of a sting — this is for Taehyung anyway.

Namjoon didn’t know what to expect in the first place but seeing this, seeing you, he feels relieved when he sees wings appear in front of his very eyes, seamlessly sprouting from your own back. He didn’t know if he wanted to believe you in the first place but seeing how his figure slacks and his breathing stabilize, he knows the answer for himself. He doesn’t realize that his hand’s moving on its own to touch them, your figure immediately shuddering at the touch that he snaps out of his curious reverie.

“What are you doing here?” he breaks the tension effectively even if the silence felt more comforting than it is suffocating, his question knowingly out of the superficial context it once took.

“I’m here to protect Taehyung.”

“What do you think I’m here for then?” Namjoon asks with no malice, eyes unblinking because he feels as if you’d disappear from his sight at any second.

“That’s your job,” you reply honestly, knowing what he was trying to imply. “But it’s my destiny.”

He purses his lips in thought of how you don’t waste a beat in responding back to him. You’re more than serious and you even acknowledged that your purpose is already his job. The job of protecting Taehyung is already taken and yet here you are, incessantly wedging yourself in.

“I exist for it.”

“You don’t feel sad about it?” he asks with a sigh, shoving his hands into his pockets to prevent himself from picking at his cuticles. “That you exist solely to protect Taehyung?”

Namjoon’s only met you today and yet the pity he feels for you lasts for a lifetime. He thinks that you’ve been handed the shortest end of a stick and something as trivial as protecting a human is the sole purpose of someone ethereal — it’s unfair for you.

“His first thought was to take you to me with the intention of getting rid of you.”

It’s beyond obvious that getting rid of you one way or another is Taehyung’s plan. He let you follow him when in the handful times you did, he’s warded you away by yelling or sticking to someone else to ignore you.

You aren’t clueless, you know that Taehyung easily led you right to Namjoon to have you taken care of.

“There’s nothing sad about it,” you shrug, picking up the pity you hear from his voice. “I actually could exist for myself when something happens in particular,” you admit, catching his attention once more.

Namjoon stands curious as he finds himself waiting for your next words, looking closely to see that your expression remains genuine.

“But until then, I’d live for Taehyung as much as he wants me to.”

“If he doesn’t?” he counters, squinting his eyes at the deep commitment he picks up from someone he pities more than himself.

“Then I’m thankful that he wanted me enough at some point to not want me anymore.”

.

.

Taehyung paces at the living room, his angry shuffling surely being audible even if you’re across the massive area.

“You’re allowing her to be around?!”

“Just think of her as Scooby.”

Namjoon carelessly replies, going over Taehyung’s itineraries and schedules while he’s sat on the floor. He’s perfectly relaxed and if only he didn’t know better, he’d mistaken Taehyung for the hyacinth macaw itself with the way he’s squawking and flying all over the room.

“Noisy, follows me around, and fusses over me?”

“Yup,” he hums, earning him a frustrated scoff from the younger boy. “Or just think of her as a second bodyguard.”

“Do I need to pay her?”

Taehyung’s voice switches out from his irritation, making his bodyguard’s head whip up to catch his gaze. It’s surely not the matter of money that made him focus, but instead it’s the insinuation that lies underneath his question. Just a second ago, Namjoon thought he would be fired for expressing his judgement and now?

“Do you want her around?”

Taehyung stops pacing, his gaze blank before he shakes his head fervently. “No, she annoys me,” he reasons, gesturing his hands to point at you who’s probably exploring his house at the moment. “But I can’t shake her off because you didn’t get rid of her!”

“Just try it out or something,” he sighs and what truly confuses him is if Taehyung just truly wanted to get rid of you, he’d do it himself because he has more than the power to do so, regardless of his bodyguard’s opinion. “If you don’t want her around then go file a restraining order against an angel if you could.”

“So she is an angel?” his eyes widen at the immediate turn of the conversation, a breathless scoff leaving him as he couldn’t be any more annoyed at this point.

“I believe her,” he admits, turning to see Taehyung’s reaction. “Do you?”

“Perhaps.”

The two of them are distracted within their own thoughts that none of them notice your eager descent on the stairs, only taking attention when they hear the door to the patio opening.

You already look so well-inhibited in his own house that he could’ve mistaken you for someone who lived their whole life here, only clicking into his head belatedly when he sees Scooby perched on your shoulder.

“What are you doing? He could’ve flown away!”

“Don’t worry, Tae. Look, I’m fine!” you narrate in excitement as you make a show of even stepping out to the shaded patio, waving your arms around that it’s a miracle Scooby doesn’t even flinch from your actions.

“Look, I’m fine!”

Taehyung was surely about to rip you a new one and kick you out of the house himself but the repetition of the words is what stops him, all of his vulgar words flying out the window when he points to Scooby in confusion.

“He doesn’t know-“ he shakes his head at the distraction, momentarily reserving his anger for you later. “You taught him that phrase?”

“Mhmm, I only said it twice to him!”

Taehyung could only take so much within a day and the moment his bird repeats your words when normally, it would take several weeks for him to even repeat a single one, it hits him in the head entirely.

It only dawns on him that there’s a stranger, who’s his guardian angel in an odd turn of events, is in his home after being spoken to by his usually skeptical and rude bodyguard, and on top of all that — with his bird perched on your shoulder.

“You should leave.”

“No thank you.”

“Are you shitting me right now?” he grits his teeth, eyes narrowing in anger. “Are you telling me no?” he guffaws, tilting his head in mockery. “As in no, you’re not gonna leave my own home even when I’m asking you to?”

“You don’t want me to leave,” you offer with a small smile, the hint of playfulness still in your eyes that it annoys him unlike no other.

“And you know exactly what I do and don’t want?”

Taehyung fires back and he’s only met with silence. You don’t move a single inch and hell, you don’t even look fazed. You look completely normal as if he hadn’t just exploded on you that it makes him stomp away, going up the stairs to avoid you completely.

“Unbelievable. Kick her out, Namjoon!”

“Door’s open,” Namjoon hums with disinterest as he hears Taehyung retreat up the stairs, sparing you a glance as you walk to him.

“You do know that I’m gonna come back, right?”

“Oh, I know that,” he chuckles at your giddiness despite what just happened a few seconds ago, standing up from his seat on the floor to pat on his shoulder, Scooby instantly transferring to his as he preens on his earring.

“See? You’re exactly like Scooby. You could leave anytime, but you don’t. You could fly away, but you come back,” he hums, petting the macaw. “But don’t sweat it out thinking about the bird analogy. I could just be describing lice at this context.”

“Kick her out, Namjoon!”

Now that’s a sentence Scooby has already heard a lot of compared to picking up a phrase from you freakishly quick, making him laugh at the way there’s almost always a delay whenever he parrots what he hears.

Namjoon opens the front door for you and you exit with a bounce on your step, bidding him goodbye with the promise of seeing him later.

“That’s what I’m doing, buddy.”

( ♡ )

In your first month with Taehyung, you hear him cry the loudest.

His sobs reach your ear painfully and in a second, you find yourself already standing outside of his bedroom door, ear pressed to the door in alert.

Namjoon is nowhere to be seen and you’re unsure if this is the first time this has happened, but either way, none of it matters because you’re here now. His cries make your hair stand in place that you can’t even will yourself to knock, immediately entering his room.

It’s already dark in the dead of the night but you could clearly see the outline of him against his bedframe, sat up as his sobs wrack his body raw.

Truth be told, Taehyung doesn’t even know why he’s crying. He doesn’t know why exactly he’s crying but he allows himself to because he’s hurting immensely with no idea.

“Taehyung, are you okay? Talk to me,” you mumble as you intrude his space, putting your hands on both his arms but it only makes him hunch over more, turning his face to his hands.

He’s folding over with pain and it tears you apart all over, your own tears springing from seeing him suffer.

“I’ll take the pain away,” you assure him, tilting your head down for him to see you as you hold him tighter. “I’ll take your pain away, okay? Can you hear me, Tae? I promise.”

Tonight, Taehyung's heart feels the heaviest without reason. It clenches around nothing but it feels like bursting, driving him to the point of tears.

But tonight, he isn’t alone. The pain that he feels subsides until it feels that it hasn’t even existed in the first place. It only feels like the residue of a phantom pain he once knew, the visceral grip releasing him eventually.

Your heart is the one that feels the heaviest at the dead of the night, but none of it matters to see Taehyung carrying one less burden on his shoulders.

( ♡ )

In your second month with Taehyung, you see a bruise on his neck.

You were only meant to survey the area around, really. He had insisted to eat at a hotel’s rooftop restaurant and even if Namjoon’s already eating, you still make sure just to see if anyone’s coming over to approach him, despite the lack of people in the space because you couldn’t be too sure.

Both boys are already getting started on lunch and if you didn’t know any better that Namjoon ordered for you, you would’ve felt more than appreciated to assume that Taehyung picked out your dish. You’re just about to lean your head back down to the table when you catch the flash of red, figure immediately straightening then.

The bruise is unmistakable even if your eyes only graze it for a second, seemingly-fresh with the way you could see the faint outlines of burst blood vessels on the surface.

“Who did this to you?” your voice isn’t as gentle as it was and even that makes Namjoon look up even if he wasn’t the one being addressed, wanting to find what your fuss is about. “Tell me while I’m still asking.”

“Taehyung, who hurt you?”

You repeat again and this time you’re more insistent, making his brows furrow in frustration because he doesn’t get you in the slightest bit. He hurriedly swallows his food, wiping his lips with a napkin before leaning against his chair.

“What the fuck are you talking about?”

The new angle grants you an unlimited view of the bruise on his neck, his relaxed figure making his hoodie shift to the side.

“That!” you inwardly wince as you squint to look closer, your view suddenly being obstructed when he goes back to hunching over the table.

“No one hurt me, stupid,” he rolls his eyes, grabbing the collar of his hoodie to show you the bruise himself. “This is a hickey.”

Taehyung thinks the expression on your face is pathetic because he’s unsure if you’re really this slow or if angels are absolutely clueless, but either way he feels the urge to rub it into your face more.

“I had a great time last night if you must know.”

His bragging gets lost on the audience because Namjoon groans to his pasta while looking away, meanwhile you’re only deadpanning at him as you recall his bodyguard saying that Taehyung often has hook-ups and by safety measures, he has to (unfortunately) stay nearby just in case.

The concept of Taehyung being hurt while apparently having a great time is lost on you but you no longer question him, your only concern being that he’s in pain.

“B-but this must hurt,” you try again, reaching your hands out from across the table. “Let me heal you,” you stand quickly, trying to coax Namjoon into switching seats with you in which he agrees to in a daze because he’s still swallowing down his food before trying to diffuse the situation.

“Huh? What are you doing?” Taehyung grumbles, moving away from you even if your hands never reach him, swatting them in the process. “Stop!”

“But you’re hurting!” you dodge his swats to press a finger on the hickey, your enhanced hearing picking up a slight wince from his throat that only proved your point further.

“It doesn’t even hurt that much,” he reasons, pushing your chair away from him with sheer strength, taking it one step further by moving his chair too. At this point, only Namjoon is the one who’s proportional to the table. “Point is, I don’t need you to take this hurt from me because I want this hickey on me.”

Taehyung clearly remembers you going into his room the night he cried, distinctly reminiscing the way the hurt he felt from his chest lifted that time. He remembers the night clearly and yet not once did he bring it up, going about his days without even thanking you for it.

He was vulnerable at the time and it just happened that you were there — he hates the interaction now that he’s moved past it.

“Why do you want it?”

“You ask so many questions!” he snaps because you simply just won’t give up even if he’s already moved you away from him, eyes narrowing at how you’re already back to his side before it even hit him. “What, are you gonna ask me how many times we’ve fucked last night? How many positions I took her in? How much I came?”

He rambles on until he feels Namjoon’s heel dig into his shoe, stopping his tirade momentarily to look at him in annoyance.

“Stop it,” his bodyguard just whispers, looking away from the situation that has since turned sour the moment Taehyung opened his mouth.

Taehyung rolls his eyes but stays quiet nonetheless, sparing you a glance specifically just to mock you further but your gazes never meet, your line of sight only fixed on your plate until you mumble.

“Please just come to me when you need it healed.”

He pokes his tongue against his cheek because you’re just too much, scoffing before going back to his lunch that’s tellingly been silent.

“I don’t need you.”

( ♡ )

In your third month with Taehyung, he asks you for a favor.

You’re used to your evenings being silent, that much you’ve observed here on your time on earth. There’s always a buzz outside of Taehyung’s house but you’ve learned quickly to tune them out, instead focusing on the sounds that are important to you — heartbeats.

You’ve heard Taehyung coming out of his room from a mile away but it’s to your shock when the door to your room creaks open, a head peeking from your doorway to reveal none other than you human.

“I need you to take me out.”

“Right now?” you clarify, feet already angling to get out of bed but you make sure to not seem ecstatic that he’s the one coming to you this time. “Take you out where?”

“Just this store, they’re closing soon,” he waves his hand before tucking into his pocket, letting it known that he’s leaving the house with his sleepwear on without bothering to change. Taehyung somehow has a clue of what’s running through your head, rolling his eyes in second nature. “I’m only taking you because Namjoon doesn’t want me to go anywhere.”

“He doesn’t want you to go anywhere because you’re still trending,” your nose scrunches, atleast having the decency to put on some socks before you put on your slippers later because from what you’ve seen in humans, the combo was apparently comfortable that it makes you want to try them out yourself.

You understand Namjoon completely on why he doesn’t want Taehyung to go out especially since his name’s still under hot water, considering that he had only been the headlines of articles just last night. In fact, you support his bodyguard’s precautions completely because it’s the most rational decision to ever make, making you applaud his skill more and more.

“Yeah, yeah. Shame on me for getting some,” he dismisses, remembering how the pictures circulating now are of him mistakenly going out of the front entrance of a hotel at the dead of night, looking thoroughly fucked out with yet another hickey just barely visible.

You already know what you’re gonna do but Taehyung catches on slowly, tapping his feet impatiently (yet quietly because Namjoon’s a light sleeper) on the floor.

“I thought you were my guardian angel, huh? Why do you not want me now?”

“I do want you!”

You reply just as quick without a single thought, standing up once you finish putting on your socks. Taehyung resists the urge to laugh at how desperate you are in clarifying your yearning for him, waiting for you by the door instead. “Then what you’re gonna do is take me now to the store, and you never speak about it to Namjoon.”

It only happens at a blink of an eye in order for the two of you to appear just a few steps away from the store he’s told you about, aware of the fact that it’d be suspicious for the two of you to pop inside out of nowhere.

The whole thing of you coming in and out unannounced never gets old for Taehyung, and although he’d never say that your teleporting jig excites him whenever you bring him around, he merely mumbles his thanks before walking ahead of you.

The store carries a barrage of art supplies and despite the volume of how much there it is, you’re more amazed at the fact that it’s all fit into the quaint and small place. Out of the whole block, the store Tae urged you into is the one that’s not well-lit nor flashy. It’s the only space one could walk past without straining their eyes and it could be easily missed, but with the way that the inside of it feels warm, you know why Taehyung comes here often.

He’s already preoccupied by the time you approach his vicinity, his fingers plucking tubes of paint from the lived-in shelves and making quick work of putting them underneath an exposed lightbulb to confirm the color. You watch him work by himself until the pile he has on his hands is steadily getting full.

“Do you paint?”

“Do you ever shut up?” he mumbles under his breath but it takes on a rather playful tone, making you smile in the process.

“Sorry,” you whisper, playing along as you peer into his hands. “What are you gonna paint?”

Taehyung’s brows knit in concentration as he looks for a specific brush from the bunch he sees in a basket, mouth parting in focus that he spews whatever comes first in his mind to make conversation with you.

“A fallen angel,” he whispers in a faux spirit of secrecy, giggling at his own attempt of banter. His eyebrows wiggle in mischief as he jokes, finally finding the thin brush that he was looking for. He hums in contentment to himself but it strikes him that there’s no reply from you when normally you would’ve been way more talkative, but he brushes past the impending suggestion of his conscience that he might be falling guilty. “Yikes, did I hit a nerve?”

Taehyung has never been good at small talk.

He knows he’s being facetious when he continues just so it wouldn’t seem like he’s starting to get nervous of why you’ve become speechless all of a sudden, willing his gaze to seem steady.

He may be quite mean sometimes, but it doesn’t mean he doesn’t have a conscience.

“What happens to you if you fall?”

Your eyes unfocus at the sudden turn of conversation, your mouth drying at the upfront question. “I-…”

“I’m not interested.”

Taehyung goes back to giggling, turning his back on you as he pays for his items in cash, sneaking in a sigh of relief throughout his chuckles because he’s just barely managed to escape the impending guilt of his own words.

The atmosphere should already be back to normal which is why he doesn’t hesitate on walking right next to you closer than he normally would, handing you the bag of his newly-purchased supplies. “Carry these for me.”

You take his load without a word, carrying it without complaint to distract yourself because for a moment, you genuinely thought that Taehyung was watching his words and felt guilty belatedly, making him speak to you more than what you were accustomed to.

“See? When you talk less and only come around when I need you to, we could get along.”

You don’t know what to feel when he laughs sweetly before patting you on the head, taking the long way home with you by actually walking back.

“There’s a good angel.”

( ♡ )

In your fourth month with Taehyung, you ask him if you could have a visitor over.

In all fairness, your friend had only given you a heads-up just now that he would be visiting tomorrow, making you panic inwardly because you know more than anyone that meeting him here on earth is much more complicated than it is anywhere else.

You will the entirety of your shame to dissipate when you ask Taehyung, your gaze flicking to everywhere else but him which is a first. You hated inconveniencing others for your own sake but this time you choke down what little pride you had, devoid of any other choice besides being indebted to Taehyung for a day.

“You’re a visitor in my home and you’re asking me if you could have one?”

He’s not necessarily mad that you’re inviting someone else to his home. If he wants to put it lightly, he’s surprised you’ve even built up the courage to ask him, partially curious on why you’d go through this limbo in the first place.

Namjoon elbows Taehyung to signal him that maybe a little kindness won’t hurt. He’s particularly grew fond of you because with you around, his job’s significantly become less stressful, more lenient, and actually happier. Surely, granting you to have a visitor (even if it isn’t his house you’re talking about) wouldn’t be the worst thing in the world.

Right?

“You’re right, I’m sorry. It’s just that he’s banned from most places and-“

“Fuck it. Fine. Who’s your visitor?”

The both of you speak at the same time and your eyes widen at him granting your request even if it was only nudged (more like elbowed) out of him, the smile immediately reaching your eyes.

Namjoon is the only one who catches your words, eyes nervously flicking around as he squeaks to himself. “Whatdoyoumeanbannedfrommostplaces?!”

Neither of you pay attention to him because Taehyung only waits for your answer, snapping you out of your reverie to answer who’s coming over.

“Jungkook.”

He takes one, two seconds to process what you’ve just said, question marks floating above his head that it finally prompts you to expand further sensing the confusion in his face.

“Jeon Jungkook.”

“You expect me to know who Jeon Jungkook is?” Taehyung pinches his nosebridge at how you automatically assume he knows everyone whom you mention, the amusement behind it hitting him suddenly that he covers his mouth with his hand to pretend to be annoyed. “Whatever, just have him over and don’t ruin a single thing in my house.”

He goes up the stairs before his own giggles escape his lips, leaving you alone with a half-terrified, half-curious Namjoon.

“Is this Jungkook an angel?” he asks in a whisper, his thoughts flying faster than how his hands drum against his thigh because he can’t deny his trepidation.

The way your pupils flicker makes Namjoon nervous because normally you’re never unsure, a sound of pure shock emitting from his throat. “O-oh! He’s an angel… somewhat.”

Your vague answer had already reached Taehyung before the day even ended, pleasantly oblivious to the way he spends the night thinking on who exactly is your visitor and why the hell did he agree.

Nobody expected Jungkook to look this intimidating.

He’s intimidating both in his built and aura, the edge of charisma that he oozes feeling so unattainable that it puts both men in slight unease. They most certainly did not peg for the two of you to be friends (or even be acquainted in the first place) because you look gravely mismatched.

Jungkook looks around Taehyung’s house with a critical gaze and pursed lips, walking slowly with his arms across his chest that everybody looks at him.

Namjoon doesn’t know whether he should be wary with the way he’s acting or if he should ask for tips on how to make the entire room scared of him.

Taehyung surely knows that he feels offended with the way your visitor looks around, feeling threatened even if he doesn’t admit it out loud because only he should be able to walk around like this looking as if he’s in disgust, not this random guy.

“Eh. You could do better.”

Jungkook says to no one in particular and Taehyung scoffs under his breath, the snappy remark getting stuck in his throat the moment you respond to his loaded statement.

“This guy’s already assigned to me, I can’t do anything about it.”

“This guy?!” Taehyung mutters under his breath in disbelief on how you’re suddenly dragging him, eyes widening as he trails on your heels in anger until Namjoon drags him back, the latter wanting to watch from afar in doubled curiosity.

Jungkook comes up every now and then to ease himself from boredom, knowing that his visits to earth would be more entertaining now that you’re here. You’re easily an entertaining and calming being to be around with, knowing that you’re easily up there on the list of people he wouldn’t throw into a fire pit no matter what.

“I can do something about it,” he rasps his voice intentionally, a terrifying tingle run down the spines of both guys, but only Namjoon would have a fourth of his dignity to admit that his heart practically dropped down to his ass.

Jungkook plays around a lot and you laugh at his light-hearted joke, even if you wouldn’t put it past him that he’d actually take it into seriousness.

You thought that they (read: Taehyung) would leave you alone because just yesterday, not one bit of intrigue or excitement was expressed and yet here he is, desperately trailing behind you to even sit at the same table that you and Jungkook were sat on.

Scooby’s perched at your shoulder, eating from your palm. The bird placed on you is stupidly large and just too blue, his eyes apart that the whole caricature of him looks funny — it’s easily one of the most entertaining sights Jungkook’s ever seen in his lifetime.

“What a stupid bird.” Taehyung sighs, looking at Scooby who’s never been this clingy with him before.

“Stupid bird,” Jungkook snickers under his breath once he hears Taehyung utter them, thoroughly making sense. “He looks so funky,” he whispers to your ear, chuckling in absolute amusement.

Jungkook takes your hand away so it would be out of Scooby’s reach, but before he knows it, his wrist is slapped by a glaring Taehyung.

“That’s his food. Don’t play with it.”

The whole world seems to still with how neither one of you moves an inch. You could literally feel Jungkook grow warmer beside you that you have to put your hand on his thigh to calm him down.

“You’re messing with the literal devil, Taehyung,” you glare, scratching at your temple.

“Jungkook’s the devil?!” Namjoon whisper-yells from a distance, his hands flailing wildly before he takes his head into them.

“He was messing with his food!” Taehyung reasons to you but it falls on deaf ears, your eyes straight-out pleading to just cut it out and apologize.

“I was just poking at your stupid bird’s food!”

“Don’t talk about him that way.“

Taehyung may have called Scooby stupid just seconds ago, but that doesn’t mean anyone else could call his bird stupid.

“You literally-“

“Shut up.”

Taehyung seems keen in digging a deeper grave for himself, making you resort into calling him by his full name harshly, gaining his attention irritatedly.

“Jungkook can be even meaner than you are, Tae,” you grit through your teeth, “so please stop and just let him call Scooby stupid for once.”

“Hear that? I’m the meanest,” your friend backs up, smugly crossing his arms as he takes your words as a compliment.

“Oh please, I could be the devil if I wanted to,” Taehyung rolls his eyes. “I’m so mean that I could make Y/N cry right now.”

Before he could even process it, Jungkook smacks the back of Taehyung’s head so hard that he’s certain his brain shook for a second.

“I’ll make another circle of hell just for you.”

“I’m touched.”

“You wouldn’t be once-“

“Jungkook, look! Scooby’s being stupid again!” you exclaim as you convince the bird to bow politely, hoping it’d be enough to catch your friend’s short attention span.

His eyes return back to normal, an innocent hearty laugh leaving him as he looks at the ridiculously stupid bird you have on your shoulder.

“He looks so funky.”

( ♡ )

In your fifth month with Taehyung, you walk on him being the most peaceful he’s ever been.

His study’s been flipped upside down besides the one corner that he stands on, the one area devoid of clutter even if it’s where he does all his work in the canvas.

Pictures are stuck everywhere that serve as a semblance of inspiration for Taehyung, the multitude of trivial photographs and highlighted pages of poetry taking shape into familiarity.

Rarely do you linger around him when he’s at home and you know he’s safe, especially when he’s in his study, but you couldn’t help visiting considering he’s not once left the room for hours.

You know you’re being nosy when you look around the room, eyes landing on what seems to be a pamphlet.

“I know what you’re already thinking,” Taehyung hums, the first one to speak to you ever since you came into his space. He could sense from a mile away your urge of wanting to ease his burden, but this time he beats you to it first. “Don’t help me on this one.”

“You don’t need my help.”

You sincerely answer, making him raise his head in wonder. Rarely do you agree on things that concern both him and your purpose but this is a moment that you’ve come to cherish, no matter how brief.

“You’re already the best at this than whatever help I could offer.”

Taehyung thinks you’re sweet.

“Thanks,” he gently says, going back to what he was doing.

He doesn’t kick you out this time, not uttering a single word as he allows you to linger. You find it weird that he’s not in a hurry to shoo you out but you’re accustomed to it. You let yourself linger for just a few minutes while you watch in silence, shutting your door on the way out.

Maybe you’re not so bad to have around after all.

( ♡ )

Jimin thinks that if there’s hell in heaven, he’d be the first angel to occupy it.

“Seokjin.”

He addresses the older guy in front of him curtly, trying not to think how the both of them are wearing the same cream sweater unintentionally and how it irks him starting from the back of his neck, taking two deep breaths in reminder to never wear this sweater again.

“Ah ah ah, you’re reporting to me right now,” he tuts at Jimin, believing that if he squints his eyes just enough, he’d be able to glaze over the fact that wearing the same sweater as someone in the same room is downright embarrassing. “It’s Mr. Kim Seokjin.”

Additionally, Jimin thinks that if hell were to cram itself into a single structure, it would definitely manifest into the HR Headquarters. Of course in fitting fashion, in order for an individual to get into hell, they’d have to wait a minimum of a millennia to even step into the building.

“Of course,” he smiles with his teeth visible, putting his hands across his back. He bows his head slightly to Jin who’s sat on a chair across his standing figure. “I meant Seokjin, here’s the brief on Y/N’s time on earth.”

Ah, they’re just getting started.

Jimin starts his presentation but not even a minute into it that he gets interrupted, even if he hadn’t opened the floor for inquiries.

“How many months has she been with her human?”

“Six. If you may please look at the screen, you can see how that’s already stated.”

Jimin motions rigidly, his tone overly-polite that it sounded borderline threatening. He points to the presentation that he’s crammed on doing last night, having done it from scratch because there’s no ready-made templates so he made-do with the color scheme he found at a brownie mix packaging and a bunch of your pictures that he had to edit into the slides.

Did he need to impress Seokjin? Not really. Did he feel the urge to impress Seokjin in order to spite him because for some reason, they’ve just been bickering for the past decade over god knows what? Yes.

“Technically, Y/N and Taehyung are doing well,” Jimin starts off but even he sounds uncertain, earning a hum from Jin who doesn’t so convinced either.

“Non-technically, Y/N and Taehyung are not doing well.”

Jimin switches to the next slide of a picture he took of you crying as you both drank coffee atop a mountain on a whim. You were distinctly crying for two reasons: a) because you could finally confide to your mentor and you’re transitioning from mentor-mentee into friends, and b) because the night prior to your impromptu coffee date, Taehyung had told you to get lost quite strongly.

“Y/N had been given residence in his home and provided with everything she needs out of formality. Taehyung’s never been harmed with her around, and the statistics show that she’s a lot more effective than his existing bodyguard.”

Jin nods in understanding, although he can’t exactly tell where’s the part that tells you and your human aren’t doing well.

“The problem is that Taehyung hates her.”

“But he keeps her around…?” he furrows his brows in confusion because there’s absolutely no obligation in holding onto something you hate, the option of letting go purely being uninfluenced.

“I know — and that’s even worse. Y/N doesn’t want to abandon her post either because she loves Taehyung too much.”

Jin’s ears perk up at the l-word and as much as his gaze inquires, Jimin already opens up in a shy mumble of how he could be so ambitious of narrating. “Look, she’s my friend too, okay? I could tell what she feels.”

Meetings like these were necessary and happened every six months but bias aside, Jimin’s not too confident that there’d be a second meeting.

Jin’s not as close with you compared to how Jimin and Jungkook are, but he recalls having a few laughs with you every now and then. He’s well-ware that the department he works in is notorious for being extremely slow and occasionally bitchy, but in the numerous times that he’s seen you in line at the HR, you always throw him a smile.

He asks off-handedly and vaguely but the both of them know what he’s pertaining to anyway, both of their heads down in thought.

“Do you think it’s gonna happen?”

“I can’t necessarily predict,” Jimin admits, playing with the rings on his fingers. “But I’m just saying that it’s not impossible for Taehyung to do it.”

“I hope Y/N doesn’t get hurt,” Jin purses his lips in genuine concern, knowing that if he had to pick someone who he’d protect from falling, it would be you.

The silence that engulfs them is calm yet heavy, their lack of bickering remaining absent at the possibility that both their minds go to; your life at stake.

“I haven’t prayed in a long time,” Jimin looks down on his feet, a weighted sigh leaving his lips that sounds defeated by all accounts, “but for Y/N, I will.”

( ♡ )

In your seventh month with Taehyung, someone attempts to hurt him.

It’s already a given that with you around, Taehyung’s infinitely more guarded compared to only having Namjoon in tow. “He feels safer with you around,” the bodyguard says to you out of the blue when the two of you wait for him to finish getting ready.

He says it like someone had asked him what the time was and as casual as it seems, it means the absolute world to you. You’ve already known initially that Taehyung isn’t the most expressive human alive, showing his appreciation in whichever ways he deems appropriate.

He’s as expressive as he’s impulsive. Namjoon had bought him a burger one time because the food they were serving at a party happened to be everything Taehyung was allergic to, and by the next day, the bodyguard wakes up to a watchbox placed in front of his door.

He’s as soft as he’s vibrant. You’ve only had a few opportunities to see your human interact with his mother, but every time you catch sight of them, Tae almost always has his hand on her arm to keep her close to him.

Taehyung’s unpredictable, that much you find about him today.

You and Namjoon flank him at both sides at all times in public. The two of you aren’t his only security detail because he’s always had a hoarde of guards following him for big events (as per instruction by his mom), but two of you are the closest.

Things like these are already mundane for him no matter how extravagant they could be. He was due to make an appearance at an evening gala that accumulated a record-worthy number of sponsors — it’s just a Thursday for him.

Taehyung’s so used to these things that he doesn’t even hesitate to walk straight without batting an eyelash, his tunnel vision only going straight ahead to tune out the crowd forming around him. His attention’s only on himself that he fails to see the rising commotion. Not even ten steps into the venue, in a mix of people crowding him, someone at one point brought out a knife.

It happened too quick that the attempt was only belatedly registered the moment you intervened. You take the assailant by yourself whereas Namjoon took charge of removing Taehyung from the venue entirely, the other security details equally as jolted by the crowd that they all pile onto Taehyung, barely a silhouette now that he’s shrouded while walking away.

It was a frenzy that cancelled the gala altogether but none of it mattered because as Taehyung made headlines for having been attempted on, you bleed.

It’s a mystery to you on how the unfamiliar shade of red comes from your own skin. How did this even happen? All that you remember doing in the short span of seconds is you throwing his figure to the wall, a sight that ignited the commotion more. You do remember the pathetic excuse of a knife, dull and rusty, barely lodging into your side as the stranger yielded it blindly. What you don’t remember at all is the pain that comes with it, only a dull thrum of the hurt you aren’t used to.

You’re bleeding but none of it matters because it isn’t Taehyung who’s going through this pain — it’s you.

“You’re not supposed to be hurt,” Taehyung could only stare at your exposed skin, eyes nervously flitting to Namjoon’s hands every now and then to see if he’s hurting you. “Why are you bleeding then?”

No one’s ever tried to harm him this way nor has Namjoon ever been hurt to this extent.

Taehyung was panicked to realize that as soon as he was jammed back into his car, you’re the only one who’s been separated. Not one of his guards came to aid into you and it angers him beyond comprehension.

"You never bleed."

The realization sinks into him that not once have you bled the entire time you’ve been with him. No paper cuts, not even a single scratch from Scooby’s sharp claws whenever he perches on you. Not once did he see you hurt and it makes his stomach sink when he sees your eyes screw tightly, that even without a single sound, he could tell that you’re hurting.

“No, no. You're not supposed to,” he breathlessly laughs but there’s no humor in it whatsoever, his eyes pricking all of a sudden.

"Has this ever happened to you before?"

Namjoon’s hands tremble while he patches you up but from the severity of Taehyung’s question, even he stops in his actions. He doesn’t know what to hear but the moment you reply in a daze, he knows that it’s not the answer he wanted.

"No."

Taehyung notices the way the liveliness drain from your face, your suddenly quiet demeanor giving into his conclusion that you clearly knowing something about what’s happening to you.

"What does this mean?"

"Nothing," you answer a little too quickly, rolling your eyes as you nudge Namjoon to wrap up quickly. "It means angels can bleed too."

The only angel Taehyung knows is you; he knows almost nothing about them to begin with, but what he does know that you, out of all the people he knows within this earth and not, don’t deserve the pain that is meant for him.

"Do something about yourself," he mumbles, hanging his head down to try and soothe the vertigo he gets from seeing you hurt. "Go to a hospital. Call Jimin."

“Do whatever you need to do to make yourself better,” he says in his head, his eyes no longer being able to meet you.

You don’t know why he’s throwing such a big fuss that his bodyguard had already managed to fix. The pain is nothing to you but a dull ache and you’ve been hurt more than a mere graze could.

You don’t know why you grow angry at your human at his sudden display of concern for you, making you clench your jaw because you want him to stop worrying for himself instead — you aren’t worthy of his concern.

"Let go of it already, Taehyung."

"How am I supposed to let it go when my guardian angel's bleeding? How are you-" he snaps, making him hiss in realization that he’s raising his voice at you. “How are you supposed to protect me this way?"

Taehyung rarely asks you questions but among the handful he’s inquired, this was the most trivial, nonsensical, and pathetic question you’ve ever heard.

"I'll protect you even if I bleed."

( ♡ )

In your eighth month with Taehyung, he asks you a question out of nowhere.

"Why haven’t I ever seen your wings before?"

Taehyung’s attitude changed ever since you’ve bled.

When the incident had happened, you took the initiative in distancing yourself from him, barely just enough for you to protect him still. You would go through your motions of the day by accompanying him wherever and relieving any pain he’d feel, but you no longer lingered around him.

Whenever Taehyung ate out, you’d drag a fork against his meal and bring it up for you to smell if there was anything, and then could he eat. You’d do it still, but Taehyung would wait for a beat for you to play around and blow his food for him; sometimes intentionally eating slower to see if you’d put food from your plate into his.

He’s used to you having one hand on his elbow with the other arm outstretched when walking through a crowd, but what he looks for nowadays is your cold hand on his skin, having to steal another glance at you when he walks without your guidance.

He still bothers you occasionally at night to take him somewhere since Namjoon wouldn’t allow him, and you oblige wordlessly. Sometimes he makes you take him to places he doesn’t even want to (sometimes borderline sketchy) for the sake of testing out whether you’d make conversation with him if it’s only the two of you, but you don’t.

When you bled, you know what it meant. It wasn’t a definitive conclusion but you know that somewhere along the way, you’ve grown vulnerable. You’re not above pain anymore because you’ve shot underneath its threshold.

It’s said that when an angel bleeds, they’re nearing the worst point of pain in their lifetime.

"You can't see them?

You ask curiously to Taehyung who came out to join you in the patio by his own accord, his hands meekly tucked into his pockets. He nods no and you get what he’s pointing to, understandable that angels are known by their feathered appendages.

"Normally, you should see them whenever I have them out."

"Do you have them out right now?" his eyebrows furrow, tilting his head to gaze at the back of your shirt. He’s nervous to know if you’ve had them out the whole time and all along, he’s the only who couldn’t see them.

You chuckle at the panic on his face, sincerely answering. “No."

A silence that comes from you is a silence that always puts Taehyung at unease. He’s grown accustomed to your bubbliness that he no longer treats your words as white noise, learning to listen to you actively than in passing.

"When was the last time you had them out?"

“When I needed to prove myself to Namjoon.”

Eight months had passed by so quickly yet at the first six, it felt like an eternity to Taehyung. Lately, time had been passing for him too fast in the blink of an eye that he gets nervous whenever the night comes, the feeling of unease rising in his stomach for reasons he didn’t even know of.

“Describe what your wings look like, I'll try to picture it in my head."

The request, or rather the implication that he wanted to know what you look like flies over your head. Your wings are your own for formality’s sake ,but not once did you feather them out to look at them as an extension of yourself.

Your wings aren’t pretty.

Jimin’s wings are perhaps the prettiest pair that you’ve ever seen, the gentle hues yet the overwhelmingly beautiful structure of them being so fitting for himself that you can’t imagine them belonging to anyone else. You’ve seen a handful of wings in your lifetime — including Jungkook’s that are elegant and sophisticated in their own way.

The realization dawns on you that Taehyung’s asking to see a part of you that you don’t want to, and knowing him, perhaps the sheer underwhelm your wings bring is what would set him away further from you.

"Maybe some other time, Taehyung."

"But I want to-"

This time it’s you who leaves him, not sparing a single glance back at him.

"Some other time."

( ♡ )

In your ninth month with Taehyung, you learn that he has a girlfriend.

Crossing his heart, Namjoon promises you that Taehyung and Hyori are a fairly new couple. He knew her when he was just starting out as his bodyguard, pinning her to be a family friend. She’s a constant face in all the socialite functions that Taehyung’s been attending for as long as he can remember. And if you can remember correctly, you’ve already seen her numerous times.

In fact, you only learned of their relationship accidentally. They’ve fucked several times through the years (the bodyguard confirms) but it was only two weeks ago that they decided to try out an actual relationship. Namjoon swears up and down that he was meant to let you in on the secret this week, but you beat him to it when you knock on Taehyung’s study to see a woman slung around him.

Hyori looks like someone who’s been shaped by the gods themselves and you’d be the first angel to admit it. She could easily pass for divinity, and just by her looks, you wouldn’t blame Taehyung for falling for her.

But Hyori makes you uncomplacent.

She smiles charmingly but there’s just something about her that makes your skin crawl. Your hands are cold because you have the warmest heart but god does her warmth bother you to no end, making you hold your own breath around her.

There’s something about her that reminds you of bleeding even if the only thing she’s done is hug you politely, even her sweet scent reminding you of the metallic taste of red.

"I don't feel good about her, Tae."

Taehyung could only sigh at your paranoia, rolling his eyes at you because he’s in too much of a high to pay attention to your worries.

"Well isn't it a relief that what you feel about her has no significance nor bearing to me?"

( ♡ )

In your tenth month with Taehyung, you confide in Jungkook.

“I feel like she’s a devil. Like a literal devil.”

He came over again but this time with no prior notice. He was growing bored down under but despite his abrupt appearance, Taehyung couldn’t care less, already preoccupied with entertaining Hyori.

Jungkook follows your gaze as he pets Scooby on his shoulder, tilting his head in inspection before answering.

“Nah. Not one of us.”

Your friend denies your suspicions and oddly enough, this is the only time that you’ve been unsettled for someone not being a devil. Hyori is a force to be reckoned with, and a human at that, that frustrates you all the more because she just has to be the ultimate at everything.

“Not one of us! Not one of us!”

Jungkook immediately laughs at Scooby’s repetition, letting him preen on his ear piercings. “Smart bird! You’re not stupid anymore, are you?”

“It’s okay, it’s okay!”

He furrows his brows at the sudden change of words, realizing that Scooby isn’t looking at him anymore but to you instead, leading his gaze right to your blank one.

Jungkook could recognize that look anywhere, smiling to himself as he pats the back of your head.

“You’re jealous?” he tries asking, earning an offended scoff that just confirmed his assumption. “Looks like someone’s in love.”

“Give it a rest,” you sigh tiredly, stirring the coffee that Namjoon gave both to you and Jungkook with his hands trembling. He’s still certainly not used to Jungkook and how he did a party trick of rolling his eyes back to his skull just to tease the bodyguard. You feel tempted to ask Jungkook to put a tiny dancing flame on your palm, just for the sake of distracting yourself. “This isn’t my first time falling in love.”

“Trust me, I do know that,” he wiggles his brows and you know that you wouldn’t hear the end of it, “you haven’t given your first love a call these days?”

“Shut up.”

Your first love wasn’t a sensitive issue — in fact, you love talking about him because there’s nothing inherently bad about how you ended that you refuse to do so. You’d entertain his mention any other day besides now, because you know that Jungkook likes comparisons and consequently, getting into your head.

He doesn’t rasp his voice intentionally, only lowering it into a whisper but it only turns worse with what he says.

“If you ask me, Taehyung isn’t even half of who Yoongi is.”

“That’s because you’re his friend.”

Yoongi and Jungkook are the closest pair of friends you’ve ever met, so much so to the point that during the times you and Yoongi were still together, Jungkook would tag around in dates and even insist on sleeping between the two of you whenever you napped.

You knew Jungkook through Yoongi and despite being broken up with your first love, you don’t regret anything and anyone you’ve ever known through him.

Jungkook was never one to make his worries known but in the rare times that he did, one of it was of you and his closest friend breaking up. You remember him begging and praying that nothing changes between his dynamic with either of you, and it was safe to say that nothing did.

“Hey, I don’t just befriend any angel, y’know?” he’s not trying to get into your head this time around. He knows about his bias but he doesn’t you to take it lightly, deciding to spread all the cards out on the table first.

“If you ask me-“

“I’m not asking.”

“Don’t put all your harvests into one basket,” he blurts, tapping his fingers onto the table to get you to focus.

“Why?” your eyes squint at the analogy, unaware of how another made-up saying could possibly relate to you.

“Because that’s greed,” he cheekily smiles, dropping it immediately when he sees you aren’t joking around. “Fine, seven deadly sins aside, what I’m saying is,” he clears his throat, putting aside his desperation.

Sometimes, you think that it’s Jungkook in this universe that wants you to get back with Yoongi the most.

“Would you really rather give all your love to a human who doesn’t give it back, or would you rather take a few of your love instead and give it to someone who would?”

“Jungkook.”

He frowns at your stern tone, crossing his arms as he purses his lips.

“You’re falling and we both know it.”

Jungkook sees right through you and it’s something you can’t avoid, finding no use in even sheltering your gaze from his eyes that seem full of pity.

“Trust me, baby,” he sighs, pressing a chaste kiss to your temple. “It’s the only pain you can’t protect yourself from.”

( ♡ )

In your eleventh month with Taehyung, Hyori breaks up with him.

The two of them were going exceptionally well, almost to the point that she was over almost everyday in his study doing whatever they pleased.

The two of them went along perfectly which is why you couldn’t think of any tangible reason of why would they break up, immediately going to Taehyung to try and ease the pain in his heart you’re sure he must be feeling.

The moment you opened the door to the patio is the exact second that his head turns to you, instantly standing up from his seat and charging towards you that it made you back up into the living room altogether.

Taehyung’s mad, angrily crying with his finger pointed at you.

"She broke up with me because she thought you were my girlfriend!”

Your mouth dries at his words, pupils unfocusing at what he was insinuating. You’ve never done anything to come between them and in fact, you made a point in avoiding them whenever they were together. In reality, you even went against your judgement of trying to protect Taehyung because there was something about Hyori you can’t decipher, instead leaving them alone so he’d be pleased.

“But I didn’t-“ But I didn’t do anything.

Anything you do is what seems to set off Taehyung further, walking past you in a rage he couldn’t contain.

"Oh my god! Just disappear, won’t you?! I wouldn’t mind."

( ♡ )

AN OPEN LETTER TO KIM TAEHYUNG: Don’t do art. Stick to being a rich douchebag.

The headline on your phone glares at you.

Today was meant to be a special day, really. Jimin had taken the initiative to take care of the little celebration he and Seokjin had in mind because after all, today was your one year with Taehyung.

The two of them had put aside their banter for several weeks and came together to throw you a tiny shower of happiness that you deserve for all that you’ve endured. They planned their little speeches upon seeing you all until the filling of the cake they were going to surprise you with.

And then the omen came.

The rain was pouring even if they asked headquarters repeatedly if it would and they said no, since most of the activities of the day they planned revolved around sunshine.

Then they ignored the omen.

The moment morning rolls around and your eyes open, you see Jimin and Seokjin by the end of your bed, their smiles too big for your own good. Their energy was purely innocent and happy that you can’t help but mirror them, awed that they even remember what today was for.

The minute you go downstairs to introduce them to Taehyung — no one could be found downstairs, not even Namjoon who wakes up the earliest.

7:01

he didn’t tell you???

i thought you knew

we’re setting up for his exhibit

7:17

i forgot what today was im sorry :(

happy one year!

just come here!! tae’s in a good mood anyway

You’ve spent the day with Jimin and Seokjin instead even if they insisted that they wouldn’t mind at all if you join Taehyung instead, their conscience for you overpowering them to see you bummed.

It shouldn’t come a surprise to you at all that out of the two of you, you’re the only one who remembers the significance of your meeting a year ago. A year is nothing to your concept of time but it’s a year that you’ve lived and loved the most — it’s the same year that has passed and no matter how accomplished you feel, it’s on your end.

You don’t blame Taehyung for his indifference because nothing on your manual told you that he needed to change for you; it wasn’t a give or take relationship, per se. Your existence isn’t rooted on reciprocity but rather selflessness, your own destiny revolving around keeping a human safe.

It’s your day that’s supposed to be celebrated the most but in actuality, it’s the day you’d never forget because of how much you hate it.

The day hasn’t ended and you hate it the most with the way it’s been a year and still, in your own pathetic way, you’re the one who ends up relying on your human instead of the other way around.

Taehyung barely needs you and what you hate the most about it is how much you’ve endured throughout, even if he had told you time and time again that he wants nothing to do with you.

You would never receive the love you give and it drains you endlessly.

The commitment you had a year ago is tainted with the way that from this day alone, you’ve realized much more than you could ever have for the past three hundred and sixty-four.

Taehyung’s opening show was a disaster.

The exhibit itself wasn’t even publicized, his real name not even being used for the registration in the first place. Only his mother and Namjoon knew about him being a part of this exhibit; he was happy. He was on a high the whole night because as he lingered, dressed nothing like how he normally would with his face covered with a mask, people loved his craft.

People loved something of his that didn’t have his face nor name in it and it’s the sight that made him feel the most recognized he had been in a while. Namjoon had kept calling him over while pointing at his phone but Taehyung just laughs, mistaking his frantic actions for praise.

It’s only until Namjoon had forcibly plucked him outside of the gallery and shoved him into the front seat that Taehyung realizes what he was getting at, the bright screen of his bodyguard’s phone illuminating the dim interior of the car.

AN OPEN LETTER TO KIM TAEHYUNG: Don’t do art. Stick to being a rich douchebag.

His stomach churns at what he reads, trying to will his eyes into looking away but he just can’t stop scrolling, the lump in his throat growing by the second to the point it gets harder to breathe.

There’s pictures of him in his study, canvas upon canvas displayed the more he scrolls. Some where he’s holding the brush while looking at his work in passing, some where his face is seen while he looks at the camera, some actually videos of him painting and some of him shirtless while walking around his study.

Everything in the article is unmistakably him — there’s no way around it.

The article’s penned anonymously but he puts a name to each piece of media he’s ever seen, the urge to throw up rising from his throat.

Hyori.

Taehyung’s sick to his stomach just by thinking how evil the woman had been and how dumb he was for not questioning his intentions once. The high he felt just minutes ago feels like a fever dream in the new low that he drowns from, crying violently in the backseat while Namjoon drives ahead.

He’d been so blind and trusting that he gets angry at himself, pounding his head weakly because his thoughts are louder than what he could manage, humming to himself in a desperate attempt.

Taehyung refuses to even go inside his room, much less the house, because in every which way he goes, he’d pass by his study and he’d feel like imploding.

He lets himself become drenched in the patio because it hasn’t stopped raining and it’s the only sound loud enough to overpower his mind, heaving under the heavy droplets.

His thoughts only stop the minute the rain stops falling down on him on a circle, even if it continues pouring on everywhere else besides him.

Taehyung needs you.

The firs thing he does when he feels you sit next to him is embrace you, loud sobs wracking his ribs that it feels like he has no bones by the way he slacks over your figure, his heart hurting the heaviest.

“Please take the pain away.”

Taehyung pleads to you and you squeeze him tightly, carrying the pain he felt. You would’ve taken the burden out of his heart even if he didn’t ask you to. You keep taking the pain away from him and for a second, you felt you could no longer bear it with how substantial it is, but you don’t stop.

You don’t stop taking your human’s pain away until you feel him relax into your hold, a sigh of relief being released in solitude, resisting your own urge from whimpering outloud.

You realize that even if you’re the highest in the room, you’d never stop needing Taehyung and it would be your downfall.

Taehyung needs you in rainy days when his heart feels the heaviest.

Unlike you, Taehyung doesn’t need you when the snow is falling and everything set into place by the universe is content in their positions.

He doesn’t yearn for you when he isn’t hurt and put into inconveniences that only you could solve for him.

He doesn’t look for you when the sky above is heavy and the earth beneath is cold, because he has you to keep the universe in balance for him at all times.

Taehyung only wants you around when he needs you.

Your human’s relaxed to the point that he just gives in to his fatigue, his head laid on your shoulder with his eyes blinking slowly, ready to sleep at the next gust of wind that would lull him into a dream.

You look at him for what you think is the last time, thumb pressing into his cheek that it makes him open his eyes wider.

You kiss him.

You hold Taehyung by his face and kiss him fully for only a second too long, pulling away even before you run out of breath.

Taehyung isn’t shocked, but his eyes only blink lazily, a small smile on his lips as he shakes his head.

"Don't kiss me,” the small smile is still on his face and his voice is the most gentle you’ve ever heard. "You're kissing me because I'm sad.."

"I'm not,” you chuckle, pleasantly surprised at the way he isn’t flipping out at all. His head’s back to being perched on your shoulder, looking into the city below him while you continue. "I really just wanted to kiss you."

Neither of you are mad at each other. Whatever you’ve felt today before you saw each other remains only to yourself, the weight of each being relieved because it’s you who carries them both.

A year has already passed and this is only the first time that Taehyung lets you in completely, and the fault of it all is something you cannot trace. You don’t live as humans do but this is the most alive you have ever felt in your lifetime, feeling the need to explain why you’ve kissed him out of the blue.

“I kissed you because loving you is all I know."

Taehyung’s laugh erupts from his chest and it’s the warmest sound you’ve ever heard, the syrup of it spreading to your hands as this is the only time you’ve felt them to be warm.

"Then unlearn it, silly.”

His voice isn’t raised — it’s just calm. His features aren’t laced with anger and his eyes are calm without malice. Taehyung talks to you about your confession as if he’s talking about the weather, taking it casually and in a stride.

“You remind me of a stray cat, y’know?” he hums, patting your thigh. “I feed you once and you keep coming back to me.”

His head is turned away from you and he wants to keep it that way. His heart may be light but the only concern he’s been carrying the past year is the final weight that he wants to get rid of.

"I don't want you to be my guardian angel anymore."

The words don’t hurt you in the same way you thought they initially would, but you know the pain would settle in your bones sooner or later.

"Say that one more time."

Taehyung doesn’t know why you’re not going on your knees to make him take his words back but he figures that you’re just indulging him like you always do, complying obediently.

"I revoke you."

He connects all his misfortunes in his life, especially from the past year, directly to you and your involvement with him.

"One more."

You hum, patting his head for what seems to be the last time. Jimin and Seokjin stand from a distance unseen, but you refuse to look at them when you know you’d crumble immediately.

"I repulse you."

.

.

.

.

Taehyung wakes up to one less heartbeat in his house.

The moment he comes down the stairs and calls out to no one in particular, but no one (read: you) greets him, even if he could clearly see Namjoon’s figure standing by the middle of the living room —

You’re not there anymore.

The moment he comes down the stairs, he’s hit by the familiarity that this is exactly his house before you came along.

There should be houseplants hanging from the ceiling at the corner of the room but they’re nowhere to be found, not even a single trace of the holes the screws left behind.

There should be multiple ribbons tied to Scooby’s cage because you’ve once told them that it would serve as his room decor, but not one strand of the fabric could be seen on his cage.

There should be a quilt at your bed and a picture of him on your nightstand but they’re nowhere to be seen because the room that they open the door to, is the same room the house had before you moved in — an empty one.

“No, no, this can’t be happening,” Taehyung repeats under his breath, his breathing picking up at the lack of you and why there’s nothing in his home that suggests you were here.

He opens his phone and demands Namjoon for his but none of the pictures have you in it, the blank space in the middle of when the three of you would go out for walks staring right at Taehyung.

The tears prick at his eyes because even if he remembers what you look like, there’s nothing he owns that would make him see you.

“Ask the clouds to remember,” you’ve told him in passing. He wasn’t actively listening to you at the time but it appears in his head from the numerous times he’s racked it for any sign of you.

The sinking feeling he has on his chest weighs him down but he remains rooted, knowing that maybe if he gets hurt just enough, you would come to his side and relieve him of his pain.

"Not my Y/N, please. Please,” he prays to no one in particular, eyes screw shut while the skies remain gray. "I'm your human, remember?"

No one answers him and it’s a silence that makes his mind the noisiest, the overwhelming feeling of hurt raising to his throat that he looks around in paranoia, seeing if you were just playing tricks with him.

"You can't leave me — n-no, no! Not this way."

Taehyung thinks he’s seeing things because he sees shadows of you that he can’t reach out for, a whine bubbling at his throat when he looks at the sky. “Give me back my angel, please,” he asks endlessly, staring into the sky that floats above him.

He stares into the sky long enough that it makes him see white hot pain, but it doesn’t matter to him because his own hurt doesn’t bring you back.

Taehyung anticipates and anticipates your voice, apologizing to him for making him worried. He anticipates the way you’d pat his hair and beckon him to eat breakfast. When he closes his eyes at the count of three, you should be here. If he prays just hard enough, you would come back to him because the angel that he knows always would.

One.

Two.

Three.

Taehyung’s pain doubles in weight when he doesn’t see you even if he’s put his hands together and pleaded to the heavens. All he sees is Namjoon distraught trying to catch a flash of blue that flies out the patio even in the rain, settling onto the chair you always used to sit on.

Scooby is the last thing he wants to see at the moment, flicking at the air next to the stupid bird to get him to scram.

Scooby doesn’t even move an inch because he only tilts his head at Taehyung, his voice parroting the same sentence he’s been hearing from you for the past year.

“I love you, Taehyung!”

heartburn

pairing: jimin x reader

wordcount: 9k

glimpse: you know it’d happen eventually and you’ve been preparing yourself for the impending hurt — you just don’t want it now. not now when it’s nearing jimin’s little sister’s birthday; not now when you can swear love isn’t the only thing you can put on the table.

alternatively, jimin emotionally cheats on you while your wedding’s six months away.

[ part one + intermission + part two + intermission 02 + finale ]

[ so much angst, wholesome moments here and there, emotional constipation, belittling n patronizing, mentions of broken relationship w parents, self-blaming ]

notes: this is uh.,.,. this is definitely coming from somewhere <3 of course this is fiction but it’s set in uh what i’d say is somehow a realistic n plausible scenario so pls read with care because this is on the heavier side!!

as always, lmk what you think <3 send in feedback n love to my askbox anytime!! even replying to this post sends me over the moon :) | series masterlist

Keep reading

practice | jjk (series masterlist)

→pairing: fuckboy!jk x inexperienced reader

→rating/genre: m/18+ | college au, fwb, smut, fluff, angst

→status: completed

→part one — | 8.1k |

You usually spend Friday nights on your own. Tonight, however, your friend and campus fuckboy, Jungkook, decides to pay you a visit.

→part two — | 8.1k |

Everything is wet. You and Jungkook tangled up on the shower floor. your eyes afterwards.

→part three — | 12.8k |

Sparks fly as you try to forget about Jungkook.

© chryblossomjjk 2022 [do not copy, translate or repost] | gif in graphic is from @jung-koook

yoongi making this year the bestest by having long, black hair 4.0

Love Again | PJM (One)

Summary: A friend of yours is eager to introduce you to her new man but what happens when Park Jimin, the man who broke your heart 5 years ago walks in through the door?

Pairing: Jimin x Female reader

Genre: exes au, exes to ???, fluff, angst, smut

Word Count: 9k

Warnings: swearing, alcohol consumption, mentions of depression, mentions of sex, uhhh I think that’s it.

Notes: A new story! I hope you guys are able to give it a chance. It will have quite a bit of angst but mostly it will be very fun and messy. It won’t be a very long series but I think for those who will read it will like it! (here’s hoping) Send an ask if you want to be added to a tag list or just want to chat:)

Tag list: @yoongimentita7 @aajames217

© taestefully-in-luv

Next

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Jimin’s eyes drag around the place—the stage is covered in squeaky dark wood and obvious layers of dust. He closes his eyes and lets a long sigh leave his mouth as he tries to collect himself. He really can’t believe he is here again…not just this theatre…but this city. A voice suddenly speaks up and Jimin is shooting his eyes open, his hardened gaze falling onto Mr. Smith, the man he just auditioned for just a week prior.

“Oh, don’t look so unimpressed, Jimin.” The older man quietly chuckles, walking closer. “I know you may have gotten used to something of a different standard…but…well, this is what we’ve got.”

“It’s been five years and you still haven’t replaced these drapes?” Jimin points at the dark red curtains that look past their expiration date.

“With our budget?” The old man raises a brow, “You’re lucky you are even getting paid at this point.”

Jimin rolls his head back, his eyes closing again as he groans—not caring how obvious he is making it that he is less than happy to be here. Mr. Smith takes a moment to watch Jimin…the first thing he has noticed is the change in hair color since the last time he saw him—five years ago—he was a dark haired man back then but now is sporting a soft blonde.

“Jimin…” Mr. Smith says his name with a careful, tender tone. His hand reaches forward, gripping Jimin’s shoulder. This earns him a curious look from Jimin, his eyes opening and his head tilting towards the shorter man.

“I don’t know what happened in New York…” Mr. Smith takes a pause to think on his next words, “Well, it doesn’t matter.” He decides to grin genuinely, squeezing Jimin. “You’re back and I know with you taking the lead in these productions again we are sure to sell out!”

The second thing he has noticed in Jimin is his change in personality. He understands five years is enough time for a person to change or grow or whatever, but Jimin has changed in a way that makes Mr. Smith question if this is even the same guy. He doesn’t know what occurred in New York that completely wiped the smile off Jimin’s face but whatever happened did two things. One, it hardened the poor boy, Mr. Smith thinks. And two, it made him an even more incredible performer.

Last week he auditioned for the role of Peter Pan, the male lead in the upcoming production. But he paired it with an intense and emotional dance piece that left Mr. Smith speechless. Clearly his work and time in New York really perfected his performance abilities—but the raw emotion and utterly devastating expressions he showed were enough for Mr. Smith to see the change in Jimin. Enough to see he is no longer the fun, mischievous, charismatic and dare he say flirty boy.

“Are you nearby?” Mr. Smith asks, referring to Jimin’s living situation.

“Literally down the street…” Jimin groans again, “The only place I can really afford with the paychecks I will be getting.”

“You know you used to not mind the pay here?” Mr. Smith’s cheery laughter only makes Jimin roll his eyes.

“Yeah, well back then I was used to being a broke college student. Only needed money for cheap food from the convenience store.”

“Don’t forget for the times you begged me for a little extra so you could take your girlfriend on those dates you insisted on…oh, what was her name?” Mr. Smith glances up at the various lights on the ceiling as he thought about it. Jimin slowly turns his head towards Mr. Smith…his body tensing unknowingly as he waits for him to figure it out. The name he was looking for. Your name.

“Ah…y/n!”

Jimin only tensed more…his body reacting to the sound of your name faster than his mind. His brain finally starts processing the word that slipped out of Mr. Smith’s mouth…a word—a name—he hasn’t heard in years.

“Did you two stay in contact when you left for New York? You were awfully close.” Mr. Smith innocently reminds Jimin of the past, “You two really brought out such fun sides in one another.”

Jimin doesn’t like how his insides feel at the mention of you…he stares at Mr. Smith without blinking, his gaze remaining the same as before—empty eyes, Mr. Smith thinks.

“No.” Jimin says almost under his breath, “No.” he says more clearly now, his voice sounding a little strained. “We didn’t.”

“Ah, well that’s too bad.” Mr. Smith’s eyes find the floor as he nods his head, thoughts of how life is. It’s not too surprising that a couple parts way under those circumstances but it really is too bad, he thinks.

“Well. I guess I will see you for rehearsals tomorrow.” Mr. Smith offers Jimin a smile and a pat on the shoulder before leaving him to observe the stage.

Jimin watches as Mr. Smith makes his way out of the auditorium…when the man was finally out of the room, Jimin turned his head back towards the stage and felt the heaviness he has grown all too familiar with come back to haunt him.

This theatre. This city. The place he left five years ago to pursue his dreams in New York. He never saw himself coming back here…he never saw himself go through life backwards yet here he is. From leading some of the most popular and loved Broadway productions to here—his city’s local theatre. He lets out a pathetic puff of air, he almost wants to laugh. But how could he? He doesn’t even remember the last time he laughed.

Jimin takes one last look at the stage that creaks with every step and accepts his situation. It’s not like he would be wanted anywhere else…the reputation of him being someone who was fired from Broadway…well, it doesn’t look good. Although, they used the term ‘let go’ everyone in this world has heard enough rumors of his behavior that led to such thing. Fucking assholes, he thinks.

He has only been back here—his hometown—for maybe 5 months now. Crashing at his parents as he wallowed in his sad, depressing life. But his parents constantly eyed him with pity, constantly reminding him why he should be as depressed as he is. So, he waited for a new production to be announced at the theatre and surprised Mr. Smith with an audition. He landed the role without much thought on Mr. Smith’s part, the old man just happy to see Jimin’s familiar face.

He took what he had in his savings and started renting out an apartment in an old, dingy building a block away. He just needs to move forward with his life the best way he can…performing. In those moments when he is in character, he only has their problems. He doesn’t have to be Jimin. He can pretend for a while.

Eventually he got into his new routine…weeks pass and every day is more or less the same. He comes to work for rehearsals and stays for hours even after they are done…he connects to a speaker and puts on one of his dance playlists and works himself into exhaustion. His expression remains the same as the days go on…his empty eyes never making eye contact with one of his costars for more than two seconds.

Jimin refuses his costars when they invite him out, he never smiles for them or has conversations. In fact, most of the words he says to others are just his lines as his character. He is lonely and he wants to stay that way. Because truly at this point nothing actually brings him joy. He lost everything that meant something to him.

“You know,” A voice cuts in. Jimin recognizes it immediately, already rolling his eyes, keeping his back to the owner.

“If you keep practicing like this you will become so amazing that everyone else is going to look like amateurs and well, that just wouldn’t be fair.”

Jimin quietly huffs out before spinning in his spot to face the owner of the voice.

“What do you need, Lucy?” He looks at her, clearly tired from the looks of it.

“Well, hello to you too. I am doing fine thank you—”

“Come on,” he rubs his temple, “What’s up?”

Lucy playfully rolls her eyes, a sign she isn’t actually offended by Jimin…unlike many others.

“I finished your costume.” She grins proudly, her hands reaching out to stuff the material in his own hands. “Try it on for me so I can make sure everything is perfect.”

“Oh?” He looks down at the green costume, “I’m sure it’s fine. I can try it on later, I really want to finish up what I was doing.”

“Oh, sure, sure.” Lucy gestures towards him, urging him to continue. “Be my guest.”

“Alone.” Jimin narrows his eyes at her and uses his hand to shoo her away but Lucy just stands here, a goofy grin on her face.

“Actually I have been watching you—well, your dance moves. And honestly, I think I have it pretty much nailed.”

Well, it makes sense, Jimin thinks. Lucy has lingered for weeks now, always bugging him with gossip or some lame joke that she insists is ‘hilarious’. She is the head of costumes, her fashion design degree allowing her to hold down a job—somewhat—in the field. Does she wish she was creating for runway models? Sure. But theatre can be fun…even if she was one of those people in high school who made fun of theatre kids.

“Yeah, I bet you have a real talent.” Jimin brushes past her, squatting down to the floor as he adjusts the volume on the speaker.

“Oh definitely.” She agrees right away, “Would you like to see?”

“Lucy—”

“Oh, come on! What if I want to audition for the next production? I could be a really cute side character with amazing moves, you know, the type of character the audience falls in love with and totally wish that I had more lines—”

“Okay.” Jimin stands, his tired expression only hardening. “Go for it.”

“Okay, let me get in the zone.” Lucy channels her inner Sharpay from High School Musical as she does some warm up exercises. She was hoping Jimin would laugh even a little at her attempt to mimic the character perfectly. She rolls her eyes with the slump of her shoulders before saying fuck it and giving her best shot at a dance routine.

And it is horrible. Truly the worst thing Jimin has ever seen. Her clumsy feet, her awkward shimmying shoulders and her incredible talent for being off beat. But she is dedicated and nothing amuses Jimin more. For the first time that she has ever seen it, the corner of Jimin’s lips lift and finally, the sound of Jimin’s laughter is filling the auditorium.

Lucy’s eyes go wide, her genuine shock written all over her face before she breaks into the most heartwarming grin.

“You laughed.” She says softly, almost proud.

Jimin’s laughter starts to ease as he composes himself but the atrocious image of her dancing is still in his head and he can’t help but smile.

“Yeah.” He agrees kind of quietly, “I guess I did.”

In that moment, Jimin felt his body relax for the first time in ages. He stares at Lucy, processing how good it feels to have a smile on his face. He doesn’t want to feel guilty for smiling and for the first time, he doesn’t. For the first time in so long someone has been able to make Jimin laugh…he doesn’t know what can come out of this but maybe this is what he needs. A distraction.

“Would you,” Jimin clears his throat. “Would you like to get some dinner with me?”

3 Months later

“Really riveting stuff.” Your monotone voice, clearly unenthused, doesn’t go noticed by your date for the night.

“Oh I know!” his wide smile almost makes you want to get up and leave. “That’s the thing though, women really just—”

“Oh, yes. Please tell me how women are.” You tilt your head and offer one of your sweeter smiles. “Since you are the expert.” You blink at him repeatedly, hoping he gets the hint.

“Of course” he agrees quickly making you drop your knife to the plate while shaking your head. “Women who think they need to orgasm every time are actually—”

And this is when you decide to tune him out completely, is a free meal really worth all of this? Dave was honestly full of red flags since the beginning but you decided to go through with it regardless because hey, maybe the sex would be decent enough. But considering his current topic, you have thrown that idea out completely.

“Oh no,” you say blandly, “I think I am getting a call.” You glance down at your phone on the table, its screen completely black.

Dave looks at your phone and tilts his head to the side, expressing a look of question on his face.

“I don’t think it is—”

“Yup.” You say again, doing little to convince him. You pick it up and bring it to your ear and start mumbling some random words. Dave stares at you and accepts that maybe you are on the phone. Fucking idiot.

You finally lower the phone and then slide it in your purse before looking up and locking eyes with Dave.

“Yeah, it’s an emergency.” You tell him, an exaggerated look of apology on your face. “I have to go. But thanks for such a…” You gesture around the table and leave it at that, standing up from your chair and grabbing your bag. You turn to leave when you hear Dave calling out after you but you ignore his voice, instead focusing on finding the restaurants exit.

Maybe just maybe you should have done this much earlier. Perhaps around the time he first opened his mouth when he saw you. “Oh thank god, you are actually hot.” Or maybe even when you both sat down at the table and he was already trying to suggest you stick to salad tonight. Definitely would have been a good time when he mentioned his ex and brought up how beautiful she is then paused and added, “Well, you’re hot too.” It was just a night of red flag after red flag. But his opinion on women’s orgasms was kind of just the last straw.

If you are being honest, this night of a failed date isn’t even surprising anymore. This just seems to be your luck lately. Even when the man isn’t totally unbearable, you just find yourself not satisfied every time. That includes with the conversation, the sex and well, the company in general. You are honestly just bored. Feeling left more and more unimpressed as time goes, something like ‘excitement’ never making your body tingle.

You feel the crisp breeze on your exposed skin, goosebumps suddenly rising on your body and you stare down at the bumps forming and chuckle bitterly. You wish it were a man giving your body such reaction but well, nature will have to do.

You quickly make your way to your car in the parking lot, your shoes clacking against the pavement, a sound you actually enjoy. Once inside your car, you take your phone out and dial the only person you can think of that will turn this night around. Your favorite coworker and also favorite friend.

“Come on, don’t let me down.” You groan to yourself as you listen to each mocking ring happening on the other side of your phone. You’re sure there are only a couple rings left before you are greeted with a voicemail box, a frown decorating your face at the thought but suddenly you are met with a chipper ‘Hello’ instead.

“Hoseok!” You whine theatrically, “Thank god.”

“Yes, thank god for me.” Hoseok teases on the other line, “But why this time?”

“Disaster date.” You inform with a shrug that he can’t see but definitely can imagine. “You know how it is already. Anyway, since we already saw that coming I am sure you can see what’s coming next.”

“Your strong desire to go out and get shit faced?” Hoseok asks with a playful tone, already knowing your answer. “I’ll inform the rest of the group. What do you say? Diablos?”

“Oh god,” Diablos is one of those places that you hardly actually remember your time spent there—it’s probably the fault of their Thursday night deal…cheap ass tequila shots.

“Hey, you want shit faced! I am just trying to help you with that.”

“I feel like shit faced and dying a horrible death are actually two different things.”

“Oh don’t act like you aren’t going to be downing those shots and telling all of us how much you love us by the end of the night.” Hoseok giggles to himself while you notice the sound of his fingers tapping against his screen. “Okay, we got confirmation from Jeremey, Naomi and Lucy in the group. And literally every single one of them complained about the fact we are going to Diablos. Which you know, only makes me want to go there more.”

“You are a heathen.” You laugh into the phone, “Lucy is coming too? No surprise there.” Hoseok can hear the smirk in your voice and is immediately groaning.

“It’s not like that!” He tries defending, “You know guys and girls can be just friends right?”

“Obviously, dumbass. But when I am just friends with my guy friends I don’t have total heart eyes like some cartoon character.”

“Anyway, meeting time is pronto. So get your ass over to Diablos.” Hoseok doesn’t wait for you to respond, you just hear new silence on the other line as he had ended the call.

Hoseok never lets you drink alone…if you are getting shit faced well, so is he. You chuckle to yourself, the thought of going to work tomorrow and seeing Hoseok just as miserable as you with a heavy hangover brings a little comfort. You finally stick your keys in the ignition and turn on the car and begin making your way to the bar.

You aren’t surprised…with a deal like cheap ass tequila shots and the fact people love making horrible decisions, the bar is packed. You fit right in though, being a person who also loves to make horrible decisions, you’re well aware of that fact as you swallow another disgusting shot of cheap tequila.

“Oh my god, do you think we will get in trouble tomorrow if we just…slept through that 9 am meeting?” Hoseok asks, his raised brows making you laugh. You wish he was joking but unfortunately, you know him, and you know he is serious.

“Well, if we get fired, we get fired together.” You bring your mixed drink to his as you both clank your glasses in cheers.

“I actually have no idea how you two haven’t already been fired.” Jeremy deadpans, “You both make me look so good at work. And I didn’t even show up yesterday.”

“Don’t know how Hoseok has a job but we all know Mr. Lincoln wants to fuck y/n so she somehow manages.” Naomi points out, laughing when you glare at her. “I vote you do fuck him though. God, how steamy would that be?”

“That would literally be so—you do realize he is married!” You shudder at the thought of fucking your boss, “Plus, he does not want to fuck me.”

“Nah, he definitely does. Probably jerking it to the thought of you when he closes his blinds in his office.” Hoseok starts jerking his hand up and down to demonstrate and you hit his shoulder making him laugh harder.

“This is so unfair.” Lucy pouts, “I wish I worked with you guys too. I never know what you guys are talking about half the time…so, our usual rule! No work talk!” She grins happily, knowing you all will agree because you know, fuck work and all that.

“Fine by me!” Jeremey sings, “How’s your job going though, Lucy?”

“Yeah, aren’t you guys going to have a show soon?” Hoseok nods his head towards the direction of an open table and you all follow. “We would love to go and support. See all the amazing costumes you created!”

“Oh yes, please come! The male lead is pretty sexy.” Lucy smirks, making you all laugh as you sit down.

“You’re just saying that because he is the guy you are currently seeing.” Hoseok rolls his eyes, “Does he have any talents? Or like, is sexy all he good at?”

You snort, listening to them talk.

“Hobi,” you chime in cutely, “Being sexy takes a lot of skill.” You assure him and he gives you an unamused look. He’s always like this when Lucy brings up a new guy she is seeing.

“It really does though,” Naomi agrees, “I would know.”

“It might be your only skill then…” Jeremy says, earning him a soft punch to his arm, Naomi then giving him the middle finger.

“Anyway,” Hoseok turns his attention to you, “What was wrong with this guy?”

“Huh?” you say, a little caught off guard as you suck up your drink.

“Your disaster date.” He reminds you, “They always end in disaster so what was wrong this time?”

“Oh that.” You dramatically get the chills, shaking your body with a shudder. “Too many things to count but I about had it when he tried schooling me on women’s orgasms. Basically, he would have never given me one.”

“Bullet dodged.” Naomi gives you her best disturbed face along with a look of pity. “Men, am I right?”

“I’m so sorry to hear that y/n.” Lucy gasps, “That’s horrible!” Then her face lights up with an idea, “I could always set you up with someone from the theatre? There’s some pretty decent looking guys…” Lucy nibbles on her lip before breaking into her usual grin. “Actually, forget the cast. There’s this pretty hot dude who works with the stage lighting. And—”

You feel your heart twist a little, the mention of the theatre leaving a weird taste in your mouth. You’re a grown ass woman and you don’t think of the past too often but sometimes when there are things to remind you, you feel a little uncomfortable.

“Uh, no. Not really into that scene.” You chuckle awkwardly, “No offense!” you get out quickly, “I just—”

“Oh none taken. They’re kind of nerdy, I get it.” Lucy winks before bringing her drink to her lips and taking a sip.

“So then you are into nerds?” Hoseok playfully nudges her shoulder with his.

“Only if they are sexy.” Lucy nods her head in approval, “Real sexy.”

Hoseok rolls his eyes again, his smile wide as usual. You don’t remember how they met but they became friends and since then Lucy has been hanging with your group.

“I really need to meet this guy. Make sure he’s the real deal.” Hoseok eyes Lucy with a grin, “You sometimes have trouble choosing someone decent.”

“Ew, yeah. Remember that dude you brought that one time and he literally hit on me in front of you!” Naomi shouts over the music, “He was a creep.”

“Don’t feel too special,” Jeremey shakes his head, “He also hit on me in front of everyone too.”

“Oh yeah,” Hoseok bursts out into laughter, “That was fucking gold.” Then Hoseok’s attention goes from Jeremey to his buzzing phone, “Oh finally.” He mutters before his head whips up and he is smiling at you deviously.

“What…” You narrow your eyes, “You did something, I can tell.”

“Just trying to end your unlucky streak.” He winks, your face dropping quickly.

“I think there is only one thing that could end y/n’s unlucky streak…” Naomi’s face lights up with amusement. “Please fucking tell me you hit him up.”

“Hoseok, what the fuck!” You lean over the table to snatch his phone from him and stare at the screen. “I am going to kill you.” You say, staring down at his latest incoming text.

“We all know why you aren’t satisfied with any dude you go out with…” Naomi sips her drink, her knowing eyes fluttering cutely at you. “Because none of them are the one you have a massive crush on.”

“It’s not massive…” is all you manage to say, your voice gone quiet as you look around the table, your friends trying to hold in their childish giggles.

“Remind me again why you two haven’t fucked yet?” Jeremy asks, “Or like gone on a date, if that’s what you’re more into.”

Your lips set into a firm line as you glare at Jeremy because he knows exactly why. His lips curl into a demonic looking smile, nodding his head like he just remembered.

“Ah yes, that’s right! Because you accidentally fucked his best friend in his apartment, not knowing they are roommates.”

“God, it sounds horrific every time I hear it.” Hoseok tries to contain his laughter again. “You have this dude you have a massive crush on—”

“Not massive.” You defend in a pout.

“—and you had been trying your hardest to get his attention, even kind of getting it at one point. Then went out one night, found some guy to hook up with, went home with him…only to see the dude you were trying to woo the next morning at breakfast.” Hoseok loses his shit, his loud laugh booming in the bar. Everyone joins of course, loving how sulky you are getting.

“Honestly, I’ve been in a similar situation before.” Lucy giggles. “Turned into a threesome though.”

“Didn’t they both try to date you after?” Hoseok looks over at Lucy, “I remember you were trying to decide between the two, then ended up with both.” He shakes his head with a laugh.

“Your dating history is always so wild.” Naomi applauds her, “We should all be taking tips from her.”

“Anyway.” You grit your teeth in annoyance, “Why did you invite him?”

“Oh, relax. It’s been like two years since then. I’m sure the bro code has expired and it’s fine by now.” Hoseok starts chugging his drink back, his smug smile irritating you further.

“I don’t blame you for still having a thing for him though,” Naomi nods her head, “He’s a hunk, not going to lie.”

You sigh out, not believing it really has been two years that you’ve maintained a crush on the same guy. You still have Hoseok’s phone in your hand when it vibrates, another text from you know who.

Namjoon 11:22pm

On the way.

“Here’s your stupid phone back.” You groan, sliding Hoseok’s device across the table. “Suddenly I don’t feel drunk enough.” You stand from your chair and nod towards the bar. “Anyone want something?”

“Oh me!” Lucy stands as well, “I’ll come with you.”

You both push your way through the crowd, you’re basically Lucy’s body guard, the very petite girl almost getting her fucking lights knocked out by random elbows as you try to make a path for you both.

The bar is busy as usual, cheap shots of tequila getting passed around like candy. You almost vomit at the smell of the shots, realizing maybe a shot isn’t the route you want to go.

You and Lucy wait for an opening to settle against the wooden bar and wait your turn for the bartender to notice one of you.

“So.” Lucy leans her head against her hand on the bar top, “I think I want to introduce my new guy to you all.” She says, her voice sounding a little nervous.

“Hm?” you glance down at her, “Your new—oh! Yeah, sounds cool. More the merrier, I guess.”

“Yes, but…” Lucy’s eyes slide to the side, maybe finding Hoseok before she looks at you again. “I don’t want to like overwhelm him with like a big group setting you know?”

“Oh?” Your head snaps back up towards the bartender who is now waiting on you to give your order. You order your mixed drinks and when the bartender gives her ‘ok’ you look back towards Lucy again. “What did you have in mind then?”

“What do you say you meet me for coffee this weekend?” Lucy asks, her eyes filling with hope. “I will tell him to meet with us and we can just hang out, you know? I really feel like out of everyone you two would really get along!”

“M-Me?” You point at yourself, a little surprised by Lucy’s request. “You want me to meet him first?”

“Honestly, you guys would really vibe well, I think. Plus, you are the coolest one here.” She winks at you and you feel yourself blush a little at the compliment.

“I guess that’s fine?” You question, “Sure—” Suddenly, the bartender is sliding over your drinks and you turn to grab them, ending the conversation there.

The walk back to the table is a long one, you slightly stumble through the crowded dance floor, avoiding sweaty bodies as they move all around you. It doesn’t help that at the moment it’s just you and Lucy, a pretty pair to a lot of onlookers. Naturally, you two are stopped by a pair of guys looking to get lucky tonight. You exchange some meaningless words, and finally bid farewell, disappointing the men who didn’t succeed in picking you up.

You spot the table your friends occupy when your eyes expand, you see Namjoon and Yoongi getting comfortable in some chairs at the table as well. You look around the table as you get closer and say a few greetings. Your eyes going straight to your good friend Hobi, your panicked expression making him grin awkwardly.

You sit down in your chair when Jeremey leans over to whisper into your ear.

“What are the fucking odds he would show up with his friend that you fucked?” He teases while you turn red from embarrassment.

“Shut up.” You pinch his side and he yelps, gaining the attention from everyone around the table.

“Hey y/n. It’s been a while right?” Namjoon’s voice makes its way to your ears and you turn to face him. You muster a smile that feels forced but you continue to try it anyway.

“Yeah. It has.” Then your eyes find Yoongi, “Hi.” You nod at him awkwardly, and he waves his hand with a smile that reminds you why you hooked up with him in the first place.

“Good to see you, y/n.” He says.

You know most people know this, how being around certain people bring out certain sides of you. With most men you are confident, proud, nonchalant, and maybe just a tad bit bitchy if they deserve it. But around someone like Namjoon, he brings out sides of you that you don’t even recognize half the time…someone who tries to come off as shy, cute and flustered at just the sound of his voice.

Yoongi got really confused when Namjoon talked about you, he mentioned how sweet and shy you were. He talked about how he wished you would speak up more often…Yoongi wondered if they were talking about the same y/n. The same girl who just left in a hurry when they all realized they knew one another. Yoongi didn’t meet that version of you—no, he got to know the woman who knows exactly what she wants. Someone confident, sexy and a little mean, he will admit. But he realized at the time, it was a part of your charm. It didn’t take much for him to agree to sleep with you, your straight forward attitude going straight to his dick.

But now, he realized after some time that the version of you that Namjoon knew, was the you that had a crush. God, you were so obvious. He stares at you now, seeing how flustered you are once again as Namjoon makes conversation with you.

“It’s great timing actually,” Namjoon takes a swig of his beer. “I was looking to go out tonight as well!”

“Oh really? What’s the occasion?” Naomi asks, taking a sip of her own drink.

“Celebration.” Namjoon grins, his dimpled smile making your heart flutter.

“Of?” Hoseok pries further. “Wait. Oh shit, it’s for your book, right?”

“Yup. Finally got it published.” Namjoon leans back in his chair, his arms going above his head, your stupid little eyes following his every movement. His biceps flex and you accept that you aren’t making it out alive tonight.

“Wow! A book!” Lucy squeals, “I wish I was good at writing, I have a lot to say but man, putting it on paper is not my specialty.” She giggles to herself, the rest of the group nodding along in agreement.

“What’s your book about?” Jeremy sounds genuinely interested, “I can only imagine it’s full of life quotes and solid advice.”

“Actually…that’s not far off.” Namjoon blushes, a small, proud smile on his lips. “It’s nothing really though.”

“Oh stop that.” Yoongi shakes his head, “It’s amazing. I read it so quickly and felt surprised he came up with all of that!”

“Surprised?” Namjoon chuckles, “I speak profoundly at all times.”

“Yeah, right.” Yoongi teases, “This morning you couldn’t even remember what you were talking about mid-sentence. Paused. Thought about it for a moment then ending up saying “and you know, blah, blah, blah.”

“Yeah. Very profound.” Namjoon begins laughing and you join, his eyes shooting to yours. He softens when he hears your giggles leave your mouth, something he feels like he doesn’t see too often.

“I feel like you are more dressed up than everyone else.” Namjoon points out, his eyes on you. “Were you doing something before this?”

“Disaster date.” Hoseok answers for you. “She knew he couldn’t give her an orgasm.” He shakes his head with exaggerated sadness. “Devastating, right?”

You narrow your eyes at your friend, you two speak with just a look and he snickers to himself even though he can read your expression well—you’re totally going to kill him later.

“Oh.” Namjoon looks a little surprised, a little awkward and a lot of cute. “That’s uh, too bad.” He swallows more of his beer.

“Orgasms are important.” Yoongi winks at you and you look at him, clearly unamused.

“Anyway,” you roll your eyes to the back of your head, as sassily as you can manage. “I’m sure no one is shocked at how totally anticlimactic my dating life is. Has been for some time.” You lazily take your drink in your hand and chug the entire thing through your straw.

“Still think you should just fuck our boss.” Naomi comments nonchalantly, making you choke on your drink.

“Really?” you wipe at your mouth, cleaning some of your drink off your skin. “He is literally married!”

“You’d be totally living that main character life like you’re in some drama.” She tries to reason, as if that was a totally acceptable thing to say.

“As entertaining as that would be,” Hoseok laughs, “I think she needs someone closer in age.”

“What I need is to stop being the center of conversation and throw away the topic of my dating life into like a trash can.” You say with a straight face.

“Oh come on, don’t be lame.” Hoseok slurs, “We’re all basically single here.”

“I literally have a boyfriend?” Naomi raises her hand, “Why do you guys always forget this?”

“It’s long distance, doesn’t count.” Hoseok shrugs.

“You’re the worst. It totally counts.”

“When’s the last time you guys fucked?”

“When I saw him last?”

“Which was?”

“Like…four months ago or so?”

“See?” Hoseok looks at everyone like he’s made his point. “Basically single!”

“I am in a serious relationship! That’s more than any of you can say,” Naomi motions towards all of you. “When’s the last time you guys were really committed to someone, hm?”

“I have had a few serious relationships in the last couple of years.” Hoseok says proudly, “So,”

“Same.” Everyone starts collectively saying around the table…well, everyone except you. This causes Hoseok to realize and he becomes too curious for your liking.

“You know…you haven’t been in anything serious since I have known you y/n.” he decides to call you out, “I mean, you’ve been on a shit ton of disaster dates but you’ve like, never had a boyfriend.”

You release a long, tired breath. Realizing you are still not drunk enough. You notice everyone’s eyes on you as they realize as well.

“It’s not like I have never had a boyfriend, guys.” You scoff, “Jeez. You—”

“It’s true!” Namjoon speaks up, “In college…like even after graduation she had a boyfriend. It was super serious too.”

Right. Unlike everyone else here, you actually have known Namjoon the longest. You both attended school together and that’s how you got to know him.

“What was his name again? Ah—”

“It doesn’t matter.” You cut him off quickly. “Yeah, I guess I had a thing back then.” You shrug, “But that was like…what? Five years ago?”

“Wow!” Lucy sings out, “I can’t even imagine you with an actual boyfriend. You’re so…I don’t know, like Miss Independent, you know?”

“Independent?” Namjoon chuckles, “They were totally attached at the hip.”

“y/n? Our y/n? In love?” Jeremey gasps, “I just refuse to believe it.”

“Same.” Naomi points at you, “Remember that time you went out with a guy and when you realized you weren’t into him you told him you were possibly pregnant with another man’s baby just so he would lose interest?”

“Didn’t she use that line on more than one?” Hoseok yelps when he feels you kick his leg under the table.

“It sounds like you just need to find a guy you actually like, y/n.” Namjoon smiles at you, it’s one of those smiles that make you feel like you are floating. He has no idea. Or maybe he does. But you really wish that person would be him.

“I think she does have someone she actually li—” Hoseok yelps again when you continue finding that sensitive spot on his shin with your foot.

“I would love if we shifted the focus of this conversation.” You basically beg, groaning into your hands and deciding that yup, definitely not drunk enough.

With it nearing 2 am, you have finally let Diablos do it’s nasty little number on you. Tempt you with those cheap ass shots and have you making questionable decisions. The first one being the guy you are currently grinding against, his hands roaming your body as you try to remember how you even ended up on the dance floor.

You waste no time in turning around to see what this man even looks like and you are questioning your taste in men now. He isn’t exactly you know, drop dead gorgeous or anything. In fact, if you were getting a little excited and wet from the grinding, well that dried up real fast. You awkwardly escape his arms and without saying a word, you just walk away. Classic.

“I was wondering if you were actually into him.” You hear a deep voice from behind you. “I definitely have no idea what your type is.” He laughs.

You turn to see Namjoon, sipping on his beer and watching everyone else have a great time on the dance floor.

“You aren’t dancing?” you slur out, “S’fun.”

“I am fine with watching.” He gazes at you, “You know…”

“Hm?” you look up into his eyes, your shy expression making him feel his chest tighten.

“I think maybe you just aren’t going on a real, proper date.” He blurts out, “I mean, with a guy that you know well enough that you’d probably have a good time.”

“Oh.” You blink at him, “Well, yeah. I don’t know these guys at all. I rely on dating apps more than half the time.” You admit with a chuckle.

“Maybe…” he gulps more of his beer, bringing the bottle back down to his side. “Would…would you be interested in going on one? With me, I mean.” He clarifies. He watches your expression shift into like 4 different emotions, he quietly laughs and waits for your response.

“What?” You blink at him again, “A date? With you?”

“Yes, and also you.” His soft laugh makes you feel drunker than you are. “Would you like that?”

“Would I like that?” You ask in comical disbelief. “Well, I wouldn’t not like it!”

Namjoon finds himself cracking up at your response and nods his head slowly.

“Okay.” He brings his beer bottle to his lips again, “Then it’s a date. How does Saturday night sound?”

~~~~~~

It’s around 3pm when Lucy sends you a text, reminding you of your little hang out today. To be honest, you had completely forgot about meeting her new boy toy or whatever. You are more focused on the fact that tonight, in just 4 hours from now you are meeting with Namjoon for a date you drunkenly agreed to.

You honestly just want to get this little meeting over with so you can give all your attention to your racing heart who needs some extra, tender love and care. You want to make sure you have enough time to prepare for the date…not just like, choosing an outfit, but mentally prepare. You have been crushing on Namjoon for some time and finally, finally you have an opportunity. Maybe Hoseok was right, maybe the bro code has a two year expiration date and now it’s suddenly not weird to you know, share the same girl.

Whatever, you aren’t going to question it. It’s not like you and Yoongi had continued the activities of that night at any other time. You are just going to move past that and hope it is never brought up ever again because well, your dignity begs for that.

You decide on getting like, half ready for your date. Hair and makeup done but instead of wearing the cute dress you have planned for tonight, you are opting for something more casual while meeting with Lucy and her special friend. Lucy texts you again, telling you that she is on her way to the café and she can’t wait to see you.

~

“He’s so sweet, y/n…you guys are going to get along so well!” Lucy continues to gush about her new man as you nod along. You have a straw between your lips as your eyes wander around the cafe…it’s dead today. You honestly have no idea why Lucy is so eager to introduce you to her new boy toy…you two aren’t even particularly close. But this seems so on brand for her, like she needs to show off something new. This reminds you when she got her shiny, new car. She even let you drive it around.

“He’s late though.” you note nonchalantly, “No brownie points for him.”

“He’s always like this…I’ll send him another text.”

Your eyes continue to drag around the empty cafe, you notice small things like the dribble of ice cream left behind on the table next to you, the wet floor sign put up near the bathroom and the cute barista on his phone, probably playing some game by the looks of it.

Lucy is more Hobi’s friend than anyone else’s…they’re always together, in fact it’s pretty surprising those two haven’t gotten together. But Lucy always has a new boo thang lying around while Hobi is waiting for Miss Right. Maybe they aren’t as good of a match you all thought, or so you think.

“Hobi hasn’t met him yet…” Lucy decides to speak of the devil. “I’m so nervous!”

“Why?” You ask, the straw still between your lips.

“You know how he is when I date someone new…he gets so…”

“Protective?” you laugh, your eyes finally landing back on her. “Yeah, we know.”

“So I thought I would…have someone else meet him first…you know, to hype him up a little so Hobi can relax.”

“Ah, so you’re using me.” You say with a straight face, but your tone is clearly teasing. “I’m sure he’s—"

But then the ding of the front door catches your attention, you lazily slide your eyes towards the entrance when the straw slips out between your lips back into the glass.. There’s—There’s no way.

In comes in a familiar face, a gorgeous familiar face at that. The way he runs his hands through his hair, pushing it back so smoothly. The way he glances to the side, exposing his sharp jawline. His eyes are covered by some oversized dark shades but you know he sees you when you notice the drop in his jaw.

“Oh there he is!” Lucy stands from her chair, the loud screeching against the wooden floor has you flinching. There’s no way… “Jimin!” she begins waving him over.

Yes, Jimin. Park Jimin. Your first love…your first heartbreak. The man who left you 5 years ago to pursue his dreams in New York.

“Come over here!” Lucy waves him over excitedly. Jimin stands frozen as he eyes the both of you, his hand motioning between you and lucy. He reaches up and takes his shades off and you finally get a real look at him.

He’s as gorgeous as the day he left you. He’s hesitant but walks closer and closer…you swear the closer he gets the more you can smell that familiar scent that has you feeling woozy. Is it getting hard to breathe in here?

“Jimin. this is y/n. y/n…Jimin.”

“y/n….” Jimin tries out your name for the first time in years “This is…”

“Nice to meet you.” you say with a tight lip smile.

“Meet?” Jimin raises a brow and then realization is hitting him, a sly smile works itself on his thick lips. “Right.” he clears his throat. “Nice to meet you.”

“Great!” Lucy ushers him to take the seat next to hers, “I am so excited guys. I really, really feel like you will get along.”

At this point in conversation you should be opening your mouth to agree with her, saying something, anything to keep this conversation afloat. But instead you feel your entire mouth dry and speaking becomes something of a challenge. Jimin, however, looks at you with a sparked amusement. He nods his head enthusiastically when Lucy emphasizes how well you two will hit it off.

“From all the great things Lucy has said about you, feels like I know you already.” Jimin has this knowing look in his eyes that really irritates you. Why can’t he mask his obvious pique of interest, why is he acting like this is all fun? Is it fun?

Jimin understands immediately why you decided to pretend to not know each other. The situation could become messy otherwise, he gets it, totally gets it. But seeing you here, seeing how obviously panicked you are, seeing how utterly hilarious and cruel this situation is, he can’t help but want to have a little fun. Something he hasn’t had in quite some time.

While Lucy has been a great distraction for his grieving heart and he was finally able to laugh again thanks to her—seeing you, lights a whole different flame within him. Seeing you, he feels himself grow more and more comfortable. Seeing you, he feels things he hasn’t felt in a long time. They say, different people bring out different sides in you—Jimin believes this. He thinks the sides you bring out in him…are his favorite.

“Excuse me for a minute,” Jimin glances at you and Lucy, his smile making Lucy smile in return and you? His smile making you feel your insides crumble. Shock. That’s probably what you are feeling right now. Your ex-boyfriend of several years, who you were so sure you were going to be with for the rest of your life, is here. And he is supposedly in some sort of dating relationship with your best friends friend, and well, your friend too. Jimin stands, heading towards the front to order a drink.

“Well?” Lucy asks excitedly, “Cute, right? I promise he isn’t just cute! He’s great and—”

“Why do you want me to get along with him so well?” You mumble, your mouth finally okay enough to speak again.

“Be—” Lucy’s expression goes soft as she begins explaining herself, “Because if you like him then Hobi will be sure to like him. You’re his best friend…if you approve of this guy then Hobi will be more willing to give him a chance, you know?”

“I can’t tell if you want Hoseok’s approval so badly because you really like Jimin…or because you just want Hoseok’s approval.” Your eyes fall to your hands on the table, avoiding Lucy’s gaze.

“W-What do you mean?” She feels her nerves beginning to spike uncomfortably. “I don’t get it.”

“Nothing.” You look back up, “So, he is the lead in the production coming up?”

Lucy lights back up again, her previous thoughts gone at the mention of Jimin. “Yeah! He is so talented, you have no idea.”

Except you do have an idea. A pretty big idea actually. But…you’re confused. Why is he back? Did something happen? Surely he wouldn’t have left his successful Broadway dreams in New York to come back here. Here of all places, to the same theatre he got his start in. And…although his smile made your entire world shake…it is not the same smile you had always been familiar with. It was different. Distant. The same type of smile he reserved when he was playing a character on stage. It wasn’t his. And the empty look in his eyes—

“That’s nice.” You finally say, “I’m sure he is.”

“He’s talented on stage and well, in other places.” Lucy gives you a goofy grin as she wiggles her brows, her suggestive comment making you cringe.

“Right.” Your monotone voice making Lucy wince.

“Oh, sorry. I know you haven’t been getting you know, lucky lately. I don’t mean to rub it in.” She apologizes. “But!”

“But what?” Jimin comes back, a frappe in his hands, taking a seat next to Lucy, across from you.

“But that will probably change. Real soon too, right?” Lucy sends you an obnoxious wink and you tense at what she is implying.

“Uh—”

“Finally after all this time, you and Namjoon are finally going on that date you’ve always dreamed of!” She brings her hand to her forehead, swooning at the idea.

“Namjoon?” Jimin tastes the word in his mouth, wondering why this flavor seems so familiar.

“Yeah. A friend of ours,” Lucy fills Jimin in, “y/n has had a crush on him for like ever and he finally asked her out.”

“It’s really not that big of a deal.” You mutter under your breath, suddenly feeling very over this entire situation.

“But it is!”

“Nope, not really.” You try again, avoiding both Jimin and Lucy’s eyes.

“Get this,” Lucy turns to face Jimin, “y/n is like a serial dater, basically—”

“Oh my god.” You groan, “I am not!”

“y/n…You go on a minimum of like 3 dates a week.” She points out, not totally realizing how super fucking embarrassing this is for you.

“It’s not that many—”

“Anyway, they always end in tragedy.” She continues filling Jimin in on your very sad and very pathetic dating life. “And it makes me sad because she is so cool…well, you don’t know her but she is like such a bad bitch.”

“Lucy I am literally begging you to never speak again.” You lower your head to the table, “You are stripping me of what little pride I have left.”

“You don’t know y/n, but she can be kind of dramatic at times.” Lucy whispers towards Jimin and he just looks between you and Lucy over and over with wide eyes. “But anyway, it’s totally fine. Jimin will be hanging with us so he’s going to know all of this information one way or another.”

“Joy.” You deadpan, lifting your head up again until you’re locking eyes with Jimin. He studies you for a second, you feel yourself shrink under his gaze and he smiles. It’s that same smile you don’t recognize as his own, you think he is feeling as stunned as you…but his eyes, once looking empty, are now twinkling in excitement.

“You’re right, I don’t know her.” He says, his eyes never leaving you. “But I look forward to learning.”

You gulp. You know everyone knows this, that people bring out certain sides of you. Every person can bring out different versions of yourself. They can bring out your worst, your best. Your confidence, your vulnerability. Jimin is no exception. But unlike every other person you know, Jimin is the only one who has ever managed to bring out sides of you that once made you love yourself. He also brought out sides of you that you never want to see again.

“What do you say y/n?” Jimin has this glint in his eye that you know all too well, “Would you like to know me too?”

You truly, very truly, like so sincerely, as genuinely as possible would love to know—what the fuck is going on? You know this can only end in a mess, you know this is a situation you should not involve yourself in…but, you match the glint in his eye with your own…finally, in so long you feel intrigued by something—someone. You realize the thing Jimin brings out the most in you…is someone who is actually fun.

“Sure.” You reply back, “I’d love to.”

What are you doing? And why does it feel so fucking exciting.

october 25 ; titty fuck with jeon jeongguk.

summary. you and your neighbour just can’t stop repaying each other. pairing. jeon jeongguk x fem!reader warnings. titty fucking, jeongguk likes to fuck his pillow, subby jeongguk, neighbour au, jeongguk is scared of thunder. word count. 3.5k kinktober masterlist.

It happened one night.

One night turned to two.

Two turned to three…

There was no one more sexually frustrated than Jeon Jeongguk. You two were neighbours and his bedroom wall was connected to yours, allowing you to hear everything. He seemed to assume the walls were thick since he let out his moans without a single care in the world — news flash; they weren’t. You didn’t seem to mind though, just laying in your bed, listening to him like he was your favorite song.

This night however, was just painful to listen to. He sounded like he was crying more than moaning. Hell, he sounded like he was in agony.

His headboard was hitting the wall repeatedly. Jeongguk didn’t care though, he just wanted to cum. He needed to cum. So badly. He folded his pillow and stuck his cock in between it, rutting his hips into it, fucking himself dumb with the pillow like a bunny in heat. Tears streamed down his face, his body was covered in sweat, and he was begging for his orgasm to come quickly.

You listened to him whine, moan, cry — you considered even going over and helping him out, anything to make it stop. Then finally… he released, moaning loudly. It was more of a yell than a moan really.

You and Jeongguk talked a few times. Nothing too personal, nothing too long. Just a few hellos and how are you doings. You wanted to know him better though. The horny, sexually frustrated boy next door. He was cute, attractive, and dorky. Exactly your type. But you never found the right time to start a conversation with him.

You were getting ready for one of your classes which started in about thirty minutes. Living alone, your mornings were usually quiet. However, that void was filled with the loud sounds of rain droplets banging against your glass windows. The storm was so violent you were scared one of your windows would shatter. But you were too busy to worry about that, then again there was nothing you could do about it. So you walked out of your apartment, car keys in hand, coat hanging onto your arm, coffee in your other hand, and hoping that your apartment windows would be in good condition when you got home.

“Hey, Y/N.”

You turned your head to the voice when you took your key out of the hole, locking your door. There stood Jeongguk, who was doing the same thing. He was wearing glasses today, and god was he hot.

“Oh, hello Jeongguk. Having a good morning?” You give him a friendly smile, acting as if you weren’t listening to him pleasuring himself last night.

“Eh, not so much.” He mumbles.

“Aw, why’s that?” You ask, walking with him.

“It’s nothing,” He shakes his head, brushing you off.

“No, c’mon! You can tell me!”

He looks over at you. You give him a comforting smile, telling him you stand by your word. He sighs.

“It’s embarrassing to admit… but I’m kind of scared of the thunder. It’s too loud.” He scratches the back of his head, visibly embarrassed.

“Aw, that’s not embarrassing at all,” You giggle, rubbing his back in a soothing manner. “We’re all scared of something, right? Adults or not.”

“Uh- y- yeah, I guess so.” He utters.

Jeongguk was just glad you didn’t laugh in his face and call him a pussy. But the way your hand rubbed against his back made him feel things in his chest… and other places. He really was touch starved.

“So, where you headed to on this fine morning?”

“I go to the University about fifteen minutes from here.” He says, you gasp. He looks at you, eyes widened.

“Me too!”

The corners of his lips lifted slightly, showing off that beautiful smile of his. He chuckles at your reaction. Cute, he thinks.

“No way,”

“I do! I’m headed there right now. How are you getting there?”

“Oh, my car broke down a few days ago so I’ve been taking the train.”

“Oh no,” You coo. “How about I drive you?”

“No Y/N, it’s fine.” He declines, shaking his head once again.

“Nonsense, we’re going to the same place anyways!”

Jeongguk bites down on his lip, considering it. Your help would be better than him having to spend money on the train. If not the train then he’d have to take the bus and… well, Jeongguk didn’t really want to do that either.

“Fine,” He gives in.

“Yay!” You squeal.

The drive was short, which pained you. During the car ride, you and Jeongguk talked and talked like you knew each other for years. Everytime he laughed, you could see that beautiful smile of his. It was like looking at a field of flowers; beautiful, captivating, and it made you want to take a picture and look at it forever. But then you also remembered that that innocent sweet smile belonged to the same boy who was moaning pornographicaly the night before, crying and whining.

After an exchange of numbers and a ‘see you later,’ you two were off to your classes. To make things short, you were not paying attention to your lessons at all. There was one thing on your mind for the rest of the day and one thing only — Jeon fucking Jeongguk. So you sat and daydreamed. Daydreamed about how Jeongguk sounded last night, what he could’ve been doing to sound like that, what he looked like…

Finally surviving those long, painful hours of thinking about the boy who lived next to you instead of your lessons (which you’ll regret in the future), you texted him.

you: hey :)

jeongguk: hi :p

you: you dismissed yet?

jeongguk: yeah but you go ahead and go

jeongguk: my friend will take me home

you: u sure?

jeongguk: don’t worry about me y/n

jeongguk: you’ve helped me enough

you: okay get home safe

jeongguk: you too :)

So yeah you were a bit bummed that Jeongguk chose to ride with his friend instead of you, but maybe this was his way of saying he didn’t want to be friends with you. Maybe it was just you overthinking since the two of you had such a good conversation this morning.

As if you couldn’t have been more bummed, your windows which you had wished were still intact were shattered. Glass pieces everywhere, water flooding your floors like a pool, and the top of a tree that was once standing in front of your windows now leaning inside your apartment.

Fucking thunderstorms.

Going to your bedroom which was just as damaged, you packed a bag full of clothes you’d need for the night and the next morning. There was no way you could sleep here tonight with no windows and a wet bed, so you opted for a hotel for the night.

You sat on the couches in the lobby of your apartment complex, scrolling through your phone, searching for cheap but well rated hotels nearby. Your nose was in your phone, too occupied with your hotel hunt to see Jeongguk walking inside the apartment complex. He spots you so he walks over, confused when he sees your baggage.

“Hey Y/N,” He greets. You look up from your phone, mouth gaped open, greeting him back. “You going somewhere?”

“Uh- yeah, the storm got pretty bad and now there’s a tree in my living room and water everywhere, so I’m going to stay at a hotel until I get that all cleaned up.”

“A hotel?” You nod. “You don’t have anyone you can stay with?” You shake your head. “Then why don’t you just stay at mine until you get your place cleaned up?”

“Oh no, Jeongguk, no. That’s too much-“

“Please Y/N,” He practically begs. “You gave me a ride to school this morning, it’s the least I can do. Help me help you.”

You look up at him, biting down on your lip. Today had been the most you and Jeongguk had ever spoken to each other, so it felt like you were crossing boundaries by letting him let you stay over. But you were a college student who had little to no money, and who knows how long you’d be staying at that hotel. However, staying with Jeongguk would be pretty convenient since your apartment is next to his and if you needed something you could just walk over and get it.

“Are you sure?” You ask, still hesitant.

“I wouldn’t be asking you if I wasn’t sure, would I?”

He looks down at you, giving you a sexy sly smirk that makes you want to kneel down in front of him and suck the living hell out of his soul. Another reason why you were hesitant was because you’d practically be living with this beauty on legs. It’d be quite hard trying not to jump on his dick every hour since he was so damn hot.

“Okay.”

“Yay!” He cheers quietly. You chuckle.

How could he be so sexy yet such a loser?

He quickly took all your bags from you, leaving you with nothing but your tote bag full of your hygienic needs hanging around your arm. So he was sexy, cute, dorky, and a gentleman. God, you wanted this man so bad.

After you two made it up to his apartment, you got comfortable with him. Jeongguk insisted on ordering food because he hadn’t eaten since morning and he claimed he was so hungry he could eat a horse. So the pair of you ate, talked, and laughed until the gloomy clouds were gone and the night sky was pitch black.

“What’re you doing?” Jeongguk asks, watching as you were fluffing out the extra comforter he had brought out into the living room.

“Getting ready for bed?” You say, yet it sounded more like a question than an answer.

“You’re taking my bed, I’m sleeping out here.”

“Jeongguk…” You sigh.

“I’m not letting you sleep on the couch, Y/N.”

You exhale, frustrated at his acts of kindness. He was so stubborn.

“Fine.” You give up. He smirks to himself, proudly.

It was a while after your little incident over the couch. You sat at the edge of Jeongguk’s bed, comforter wrapped around your body for warmth, as you watched the rain fall to the ground and the lightning strike. In your apartment, you hid your privacy from these windows with curtains, however it seems like Jeongguk wasn't bothered enough to do the same.

The thunder rumbled and you heard a small male squeal before the sounds of feet slapping against the polished wooden floors in the hallway filled your ears. You smiled to yourself, knowing exactly what just happened even though you didn’t see it. Jeongguk had mentioned being scared of the thunder this morning, he had ran into his room because you were his only source of comfort in this state.

“Y/N?” He whispers.

You turned your head from the window to the door on the other side of the room. Jeongguk’s head poked through the gap of the door, and his big doe eyes were wide with fear. You chuckled at his cuteness.

“Jeongguk?” You mock.

“You asleep?”

“Yes.” You joke, since you were clearly sitting up and watching the rain outside of the window.

He ignores you. “Can I… stay with you for a bit? I’ll leave before you go to sleep I just- I- I’m-“

“It’s okay, Jeongguk. Come sit down with me.”

He exhales, relieved. He walks over to the bed, joining you. He sits down next to you, leaving a gap in between you two to respect your personal space. The loud rumble strikes again, and Jeongguk gets startled, jumping slightly. You get closer to him, head laying on his shoulder and hand rubbing against his broad chest comfortingly.

Jeongguk’s breath hitches at the feeling of your body so close to his, your hands on him. He couldn’t control it, but the bulge in his pants grew. He was a single twenty-year-old for crying out loud, the man craved physical touch the way a baby needed attention.

“You okay?” You ask, lips so close to his ear he can feel your breath touch his skin.

He nods frantically.

You weren’t dumb. He was obviously turned on by the single touch of your hand, so you took this opportunity to get to mess around with this beauty of a man. Your hand moves down his sternum, slowly. He lets out a small noise.

“Y/N,” He calls.

“I can hear you through the walls at night, Jeongguk. I know how bad you want this. Help me help you.” You repeat his words from earlier.

He does nothing but looks at you. God, why didn’t he be more considerate! He was too caught up in his own pleasure to care about how loud he was moaning or how hard his bed frame hit the wall with his thrusts. Idiot, idiot, idiot!

He was thoroughly embarrassed, yet you seemed to not care since your hands were on his body even after hearing him fuck his pillow dumb. You look at him with your eyes, asking for consent to go any further. He easily understands, and he lets in, giving you a yes with the nod of his head. Hell, he’d be stupid to reject your offer.

So you continued to slide your hand down his body. Palm feeling the outline of his abs until you got to the string of his sweatpants. You grabbed the bottom of the lace, pulling it out of its bow-tie. Jeongguk’s breath hitched, and he looked down at you to find you already looking up at him. You gave him a comforting smile before you leaned in and pressed your lips against his. He was a bit taken back for a second but he kissed back. Your lips were so soft and plush, they were like touching clouds. Oh, how he craved this. Like a sweet tooth craving a slice of cake, or a taste of chocolate — Jeongguk craved the physical touch of someone, and you delivered it so perfectly.

Lips still attached, you slid your hand into his pants, cupping his hardened bulge through his boxers. He moaned into the kiss, hand coming up to grip your shoulder. You then take a step further, sliding your hand under his boxers. His lips detach from yours before he’s sucking in air through his teeth, hissing. His hand leaves your shoulder and returns to the bed, gripping the sheets.

You took your hand out of his pants before sliding off the bed and kneeling down in front of him. You hooked your fingers under the waistband of his sweatpants and pulled them off along with his boxers. His hard, long cock sprung out, standing nice and tall. His tip was pink, almost red with clear precum forming from the top. Your cold hands stroke him gently and his head knocks back. Small moans left his lips, the sounds so familiar to you.

You were happy you were finally able to hear them up close and personal. Better yet, you were the one causing them.

“You’re so big, Jeonggukie.” He mewled in response, so caught up in pleasure to form words. “Jeongguk,”

He brought his head back up to look at you. His eyebrows were knitted, his bottom lip was tucked in between his teeth, and his big, doe eyes were still somehow sparkling from the moonlight despite him wearing glasses. He looked at you, so needy, so submissive. He’d listen to you so easily as long as you were pleasuring him.

“Unbutton my shirt for me, please.”

He lifts himself off his palms as you continued to stroke him, hands never leaving his cock. He starts with the button at the top, pushing it out of its slit. He gets to the middle and that’s when he realizes you were wearing absolutely nothing underneath. He unbuttons it all and you push the shirt off your shoulders. It falls to the ground behind you. Jeongguk looks down at you with admiration. You looked so beautiful kneeling down before him, hand wrapped around his cock, breasts so perfect and plump.

Your hand leaves his cock for a moment before you’re demanding, “Spit.” He’s confused, but nonetheless he spits into your hand anyways. You wrap your hand around his cock once again, using his saliva as lube.

What you do next makes his eyes widen and his mouth opens wider. You lean your chest down, squeezing your breasts together around Jeongguk’s cock before you move up and down. Beads of sweat fall from Jeongguk’s forehead and pleasure runs through his veins. As you pump his cock with your tits, he moans manically. He hasn’t felt this kind of pleasure in so long and thank fuck that stupid fucking tree fell into your apartment and flooded your apartment because if Jeongguk hadn’t offered you to stay at his, he’d probably be sticking his cock through a peach by now.

“Fuck!” He moans.

Your pussy aches to be touched, but at the moment Jeongguk’s pleasure came before anything else. His moans are so, so sweet and sultry. You wanted to record the sounds he made and turn it into a disk so you could listen to it for the rest of your life.

“Take off your shirt for me, baby. Wanna see your beautiful body.”

His cock is still stuffed in between your breasts as he grabs the collar of his shirt from the back of his neck, pulling it up and slipping it off his body, obeying you immediately. He obeys you the way a servant obeys a royal princess, the way a dog obeys its owner. He is so obedient. Like a drug, his obedience caused a burst of euphoria through your veins, and you were addicted.

“Ca- Can I kiss you?” He says through moans.

You hum, chuckling. “Of course you can, baby.”

So he leans down, attaching your lips with his. His hands are on each side of your face as his lips sloppily move against yours. He disconnects your lips, knocking his head back with a moan.

“Oh, Y/N! I’m so close!”

Hearing this, you slip his cock out from between your breasts, replacing them with your hand. You pump his cock at a fast pace with one hand, your other hand roams his body — sliding from his meaty thigh to his clenched abs.

“Where do you wanna cum? In my mouth? On my face? On my tits?”

He nods vigorously. “Y- Your tits! On your tits!”

“Stand up, baby.” You say.

He pushes himself off his palms, to his feet. He stands in front of you, long, hard cock right in front of your face. You wrap your hand around his length, pumping him once again. This time, you give his shaft a long lick from his base to his tip. His breath hitches and he moans softly. You pull away, giving his pink tip a small kiss.

“Fuck, you’re gonna be the death of me.” He whispers, bringing his hand to your chin, lifting your head up. Your hand continues jerking off his cock as you look up at him, sly smirk on your face.

His thumb makes its way to your lips, parting them, and sticking it inside your mouth. You suck on his thumb, remaining eye contact. And this makes him unfold. Knocking his head back, ropes of cum spurt onto your chest, painting you white with his sperm. His lewd moans and groans fill the room so loud, they somehow muffle the thunder. You jerk him off throughout his high, getting every last bit out.

“Wow,” Is all he can say as he finally looks down at you, covered in his liquid. You are so, so fucking hot. And Jeongguk feels so lucky that it was you who kneeled before him with his kids on your chest and hand wrapped around his cock milking him dry.

You stand up, never leaving eye contact. Then you do something so nasty — dipping a finger into the white liquid laying on your chest, you bring it to your mouth, sucking Jeongguk’s cum off your finger, tasting him. Releasing your finger with a pop, you give him an innocent smile.

“Wanna know something?” You ask, laying your palm on his bare, sweaty chest.

“What?”

“This whole time, the lightning struck five times.”

This shocks him, maybe even more than when you licked his cum off your finger. “How-“

“I kept count.” You smile at him. You are the most amazing person he’s ever met. “I’m gonna go shower.” You peck his lips once more before walking towards the bathroom across the hall. “Don’t get too scared without me.” You tease with a wink.

Once you leave the room, Jeongguk chuckles to himself. Reality hit him and he couldn’t believe that all of that just happened. He fell backwards, plopping onto the bed. Lightning struck, then the thunder rumbled, and Jeongguk was unphased. Hell, who knew getting his dick fiddled with would help him overcome his biggest fear.

tag list @jeonswifey @sweetempathprunetree @dazedkoo @shyloh-the-cornsnake @blu3flame @bloodline1632 @ekdisha1 @glyabes @dragsraksllib @cyphersyndromes @dunixxd @chokoomilk @jeonpendejo @hannahrxse @queenofsterling @heartjiminie @mrskimjoon @aniiberries @aleenaesthetic @prettyprincejk @angelmaterial @jk-190811 @kissyfacekoo @kthvbear @changbinsrightboob @goldrushtae @jungkookminthairwhen @jeodoll @wnderkoo @tresmucho @xiaojungkook @bishuthot @ilovewwh @mssukiyaki @a-gayish-unicorn @sugakittenn @vsnnstuff @koikooky @axigailxo @akane82 @starsggukk @p34rluv @marvelahsobx @xyahrinx @tearsdntfall617 @bobaluckycharms @chicknricee2512 @imawh0re4yeonjun

© seokgism 2022. all rights reserved.

triads and tribulations (m)

+ featuring … jimin x reader x taehyung

+ summary … if your best friend asks you to fuck his boyfriend, who are you to say no?

+ genre … pwp, smut

+ wordcount … 8.4k

+ warnings … rough sex, sub!reader, a lot dirty talk, heavy degradation (use of ‘slut’, ‘whore’, etc.), dumbification, breeding kink, impreg kink, use of toys, cumplay, cum swallowing (!!!), spit play, reader gets tied up

When your best friend, Park Jimin, arrives at your doorstep rain-soaked, you’re only half-surprised when he asks you to fuck his boyfriend. Not that he’d ever made the request before (theirs being a monogamous, loving relationship), but Jimin was always doing out of pocket shit. You shouldn’t have been even the half-surprised that you were, to be honest.

Keep reading

october 1 ; corruption kink with jeon jeongguk.

summary. fragile little jeongguk’s innocence attracted you so much. pairing. jeon jeongguk x fem!reader warnings. corruption kink, jeongguk is a virgin, reader is experienced, their parents are downstairs while they fuck upstairs, jeongguk cries, soft dom reader, subby jeongguk, unprotected sex, dry humping, good boy kink, jeongguk loves readers boobs, jeongguk is whiny and needy, LOTS of praising, cock riding, jeongguk is a peeping tom 🫣, virgin kink. word count. 3k kinktober masterlist.

a/n. HELLOOOOOO! here it is, finally! it’s been a long two months but the wait is over! genuinely, thank you so much for all the support and patience! i know you guys have been waiting for what feels like FOREVER for this. ENJOY xx

There was an addictive scent you couldn’t get enough of. You craved it, you wanted it. And that was the scent of pure innocence. Pure innocence which belonged to none other than the boy next door, Jeon Jeongguk.

Jeongguk was a nineteen-year-old boy who reeked of purity and good — two things of which you weren’t. He was a virgin, you were sure of this, it was pretty obvious. And you wanted nothing more than to take that from him.

Satisfaction washed over you whenever he’d get all flustered around you, trying to keep his eyes away from your tits, whenever you wore those sundresses. Or when he hesitated to even touch your shoulders when you hugged him. Hell, he barely even looked at you. Jeongguk thought you were so beautiful he was scared if he stared at you long enough, he’d jizz his pants right then and there.

It was evening, the sun was barely setting, and it was about three hours before Jeongguk and his parents had to go over to your house for dinner tonight. As you both live next door to each other, you got a view into Jeongguk’s bedroom and vice versa. Today, you had your curtains wide open, so your entire bedroom was exposed to Jeongguk.

As the boy sat on his bed, fiddling with his guitar — something he liked to do in his free time, he took a few peeks into your room. He didn’t mean to, but his eyes had a mind of their own. And then you walked in, nothing but a towel wrapped around your naked body, hair wet from the shower.

Jeongguk inhaled deeply, whipping his eyes away from you back to his guitar. But oh, it was so hard. He peeked again, and your towel was nowhere to be seen. You were naked, back towards Jeongguk, as you searched for an outfit in your closet. The boy froze. Your back and ass were on full display. Jeongguk couldn’t tear his eyes away now. 

Taking the dress on the hanger out of your closet, you turned around, walking to your vanity. Now Jeongguk had gotten a full view of everything. He finally got to see what those big tits of yours looked like out of those stupid, tight sundresses you wore. 

He felt his cock twitch in his jeans. He whimpered. No, this couldn’t be happening. He didn’t want it to happen. He got a boner because of you. You and your beautiful body. He felt filthy. He felt gross. He felt as if he was crossing boundaries by looking at your naked body without your consent. He felt like a creep, a stalker. God, how was he gonna face you at dinner tonight?

Jeongguk would rather give himself blue balls than take care of his boner that you caused. He didn’t want to jerk off to you, especially when he’d be face to face with you in a few hours. So he didn’t take care of it. He shut his curtains, locking himself in his bedroom so his boner would go away before he had to go over to yours with his parents.

After getting ready, you spent the remaining time laying on your bed, scrolling through your phone. Your head shot up when the chiming sound echoed throughout the house, indicating the ringing of the doorbell.

“Y/N, would you get that please?” Your father yelled from downstairs.

You got up from your bed, practically running down the stairs in excitement. You finally got to see Jeongguk, the pretty boy you wanted so bad.

You opened the door, greeting Mrs. and Mr. Jeon. And then there was Jeongguk with his cute fluffy brown bowl cut, white dress shirt, and skinny jeans. Men wore skinny jeans but Jeongguk was the only man you’ve seen who really looked good in them. They suited him so perfectly. You loved how they hugged his muscular thighs.

“Hey, Gukkie.” You smiled.

Fuck. Jeongguk’s breath hitched and he gulped. Another fucking sundress. The white sundress hugged your waist perfectly, showing off your perfect body. Smooth, soft legs on full display. Your breasts were spilling out of that dress, your cleavage was peeking out, and then he remembered when he actually saw your bare tits earlier when he was peeking into your room like a fucking freak.

“H- Hey.” He said, hands awkwardly in his pockets.

“Come here,” You encouraged, holding your arms out for him.

Shit, shit, shit! Please don’t make me do this!

He stood there awkwardly before you yanked his arm and pulled him into you. His body collided against yours and he went stiff. His hands shook as they gently made contact with your waist. Your arms went behind his neck, pulling him into you more. This was exactly why he hated hugging you, it took everything in him to control himself when he felt your soft breasts against his hard chest. He hated touching you, feeling dirty for being so close to you knowing he has dirty fantasies about you that he tries to shake out of his head. You pulled away from the hug before shutting the door and dragging him to the kitchen with you by his hand while he was stumbling behind you, trying to kick off his shoes.

The food was done and everyone was finally sat at the dinner table. You sat next to Jeongguk of course. The adults talked to one another as you and Jeongguk sat next to each other, eating in silence. Wanting to gain his attention, you snaked your hand on his meaty thigh, rubbing softly. Jeongguk froze and he looked at you confused. You said nothing but winked and returned to your food.

“So Y/N, how’s college going?” Mrs. Jeon asks.

You blinked. College was amazing. You’d been to more parties in a month than you had your entire high school experience. You managed to build up your alcohol tolerance every time you went to a frat house and your body count had gotten higher and higher. But you couldn’t tell her that.

“Yeah, it’s going great.”

“Oh come on, honey. I went to college too, you can be honest with me.” She laughs.

“Well, the work is pretty stressful.” Lies. You wouldn’t know that because you barely studied or did your homework. The only thing you really did was attend your classes. After that, you’d go home, get ready, and sneak out almost every night. 

“School’s tough, kid. Stay in school though. You’re still young, you have a bright future ahead of you.” Mr. Jeon says.

“I will, Mr. Jeon.” You smile innocently at Jeongguk’s dad as you inched your hand up, groping Jeongguk’s crotch through his tight jeans. The wimpy boy jumps at your touch, the utensils clattering against the plates.

“Jeongguk, are you alright, honey?” Your mother asks him.

He gulps, “I- I’m okay. May I go to the bathroom?”

She nods, “Of course. Up the stairs, second door on the right.”

“Thank you.” He says, getting up from the chair and making his way out of the dining room.

You hold back a smile and act as if you weren’t the cause of his outbreak. A few minutes go by and you excuse yourself from the dining table. You make your way upstairs knocking on the bathroom.

“Uh, occupied!” He says from behind the door.

“Jeongguk open the door, please.” You say. You hear the door unlock before he opens it, letting you in. You walk in, shutting the door behind you. He stands there, cheeks tinted red and hair disheveled from nervously running his hands through them. “I hope I didn’t make you uncomfortable down there.”

Bullshit. You knew he loved it, he was just being awkward because Mommy and Daddy were there. So, so innocent.

“No! I just-“

You cut him off, “So you liked it?”

The boy stands before you as if a mom just caught their child doing something they weren't supposed to do. “I- I, uhm,”

You walk towards him, laying your hand on his chest. You ran your hand down his torso to the growing bulge in his tight pants. 

“Y/N,” He moaned.

“How about we go to my bedroom, baby? Let me help you take care of this.”

His breath hitches, “Y- Yes, please.”

You grab his hand, leading him out the bathroom and into your bedroom, down the hall. You let him in first before going in after him, locking the door. You turn around and he’s standing awkwardly, his dick so hard it starts to hurt in his pants.

“Sit down on the bed,” You order gently.

He sits down, wincing at his painful hard-on.

“You poor thing. Let’s get you out of these jeans, yeah?”

He nods, unbuttoning his jeans and pulling them down to knees. He keeps his boxers on and leans back on his palms. 

“Have you ever been kissed before, Gukkie?” You ask, kneeling in between his legs.

He shakes his head. You weren’t surprised. He was the biggest dork you knew. But you had at least hoped he’d been kissed before.

“Do you want me to kiss you?”

“Yes,” He says breathily.

And that’s all the confirmation you need. You pull him in by his shirt, resting your hands on both sides of his neck. You reach up, pushing your lips against his. You move your lips against his as he gets familiar, copying your movements. The both of you are in a heated make out as you reach down, fingers under the band of his Calvin Klein’s. Jeongguk lifts his hips and you break away from the kiss, pulling his boxers down. You’re met with his long, hard cock. Clear precum leaked from his painfully red tip down to his shaft. This virgin was hiding a monster cock! 

“God baby, you’re so big. Gonna let me fuck myself with your huge cock?” He moans in response, throwing his head back. You use your thumb to spread the precum around his tip before you pump your hand around his length slowly. “Answer me when I talk to you, Jeongguk.”

“Y- yes, ma’am. I’ll let you fuck yourself so good with my cock.”

You smile, pumping his dick faster in response.

“Oh, Y/N!” He moans loudly.

“Shh, baby. We don’t want our parents hearing you moan like a dirty boy now, do we?” 

“No, ma’am. I’m sure they’d be very angry.” He says out of breath, as he tries to control his moans.

“Very. Now be a good boy and kiss me.”

He obeys immediately, smashing his lips against yours, kissing you sloppily. He moans quietly into the kiss as you continue to jerk him off.

He pulls his lips off of yours, resting his forehead against yours. “Feels so good,” He whispers.

“Yeah?” He nods. “You close?”

“I’m so close,” He cries.

And then you stop, taking your hand off his hard cock.

“Y/N, please,” He whines, tears falling down his face.

“Don’t cry, baby.” You coo, wiping the tears off his face with the pad of your thumb, “I just want you to cum inside of me, okay? Can you do that for me?”

“I’ll do anything for you.”

“You’re being so good for me, baby. Now take off your shirt.”

He lifts himself from his palms, unbuttoning his white dress shirt. He reveals his thin torso to you, prominent abs. So he was a virgin, had a nice body, and a pretty face? Jeongguk was the whole package.

“You’re so beautiful, Gukkie.” You say. He blushes. “Wanna take my dress off for me?”

He bites his lip and nods. You push your tits into his face, indicating he pull the string in front of your chest to loosen the dress. He does just that, looking at your huge breasts. He pulls the sleeves of your dress down your shoulders, to your waist, and it slips down your legs to the ground. Now you're left in nothing but your black lacy panties.

“Go on, touch me.”

He looks up at you, hesitantly bringing his hands up to grope your breasts. You sit yourself on his lap, your clothed pussy touching his bare cock, before you start grinding against him. He slides his hands behind your back, burying his face in your breasts, sucking your nipples.

“Oh, Jeongguk,” You moan.

You rest one hand on his shoulder for leverage as you bury your other hand in his fluffy hair. Your clothed clit rubs against his shaft and it feels so good.

“Stop, stop,” You say breathlessly, standing up from his lap.

The male looks up at you confused.

“Lay on the bed.” You demand.

He pushes himself back onto the bed, laying his head on your pillows beneath your headboard. You pull your underwear off your legs before crawling up to him, giving him kisses along his torso. You kiss up his neck, to his jaw, then attach your lips to his.

Although he’s never kissed anyone, as he claims, he was damn good at it. You pulled away, kneeling above him. Your legs were on either side of his hips and you looked down at him. His eyes were focused on your slick, aching cunt.

A moan slipped out of his lips once your bare heat comes in contact with his shaft. You grind against his cock and he throws his head back in pleasure. He lets out a whiny groan, hands resting on your thighs. His neck was exposed to you, and his mouth was gaped open. If beauty was a human, it’d be Jeongguk. He was just so naturally beautiful.

“I’ll put it in whenever you’re ready, baby. Just let me know.” You say, hands on his chest for leverage as you continue to buck your hips against him.

“Now, please,” He cries breathlessly. “I want you so bad, Miss.”

You chuckle, pushing his bangs out of his face. “You’re so cute.”

You lift your hips, reaching beneath you to grab his throbbing cock in your hand. You jerk him off a few times before lining his tip up with your entrance, and then you sink into him slowly, adjusting to his size. It wasn’t anything you couldn’t handle, really. But Jeongguk was still surprisingly big. 

You begin to bounce up and down on his dick repeatedly at a normal pace. You went faster and the lewd sounds of skin slapping filled the room along with the sounds of you and Jeongguk’s moans. At this point, you two were so caught up in your own pleasure to even care about your guys’ parents downstairs.

“Fuck, Gukkie! Your cock feels so good inside of me! Your sweet virgin cock, oh! I’ll fuck you whenever you want me too, baby!” You moan.

He didn’t know how it was possible, but he got even more turned on by your praises. He let out a strangled moan, “I- I don’t think I’m gonna last long!”

“Yeah? Cum when you need to. Oh, I could fuck your cock all day.”

“Can I- can I touch you?” He asks out of breath.

“You don’t need to ask, bunny,” You chuckle. He was asking for consent to put his hands on you while his dick was literally inside of you. He was too good for this cruel world. “You can touch me all you want. I’m all yours.”

So he brings his hands to you, hesitantly groping your tits. God, he loved these so much. He couldn’t believe he got to see them, suck on them, and touch them all in the same day.

“Kiss me, please.” He begs.

You smile, pushing his hair behind his ear, before leaning down and kissing him softly. He moans and whimpers into the kiss, hands moving to your waist and gripping your sides. Suddenly, his mouth gapes open and his thick, white ropes of cum shoot into you, filling you up.

“Ohh,” He moans loudly. 

Then it hits you that your parents are still downstairs as are his, and you two were being recklessly loud. You bring your palm over his mouth, muffling his loud, whiny moans.

“So handsome when you cum, bunny.” He continues to moan against your palm as he shakes and writhes beneath you. “You gonna be a good boy and let me keep riding your dick until I cum?”

He nods vigorously and you remove your hand from his mouth, “I will let you. I’ll let you use me for your own pleasure. I’ll let you do anything to me. Anything you want. Just wanna be your good boy.”

“Such a good boy for me.” You say before lifting yourself up from his body and riding him once again. 

You bounce up and down, trying to chase your own orgasm. The overstimulation makes Jeongguk whimper beneath you like a little puppy. And it’s so cute. You giggle in adoration.

“I’m so close, Bunny. Fuck. Oh, I could fuck your cock all day and never get tired of it. Being such a good boy for me, letting me use you like a toy.”

He licks his bottom lip before biting it in between his teeth. It was probably an unintentional action, but it drove you over the edge. Your mouth gaped open, your hips slowed down, and you were cumming around his cock. You shivered, riding yourself throughout your orgasm. Jeongguk quietly hissed at the way you clenched around him and the overstimulation was starting to hurt. Luckily, you lifted yourself off of him.

His softened cock falls out of you, onto his pelvic bone. He looks down at it, amazed at your essence all over him. You chuckle, laying down next to him. You snuggle into his neck, throwing your arm over him, softly pulling at his soft hair.

“You did amazing, Jeongguk.” 

“Thank you.”

You kiss his cheek, “Of course,”

He gulps. He looks nervous. Your eyebrows furrow.

“What’s wrong?”

“How did you know?”

“That you wanted to fuck me?”

“W- well I wouldn’t say such a vile word like th-“

“Your curtains were wide open, Bunny. Felt your eyes on me the whole time. Then I saw they had shut while I was doing my make-up. And you’re not very good at controlling your body language.”

“Oh.”

You chuckle.

“It’s okay, Gukkie. You don’t have to hide it anymore. I’m all yours now.”

tag list @jeonswifey @sweetempathprunetree @dazedkoo @shyloh-the-cornsnake @blu3flame @bloodline1632 @ekdisha1 @glyabes @dragsraksllib @cyphersyndromes @dunixxd @chokoomilk @jeonpendejo @hannahrxse @queenofsterling @heartjiminie @mrskimjoon @aniiberries @aleenaesthetic @prettyprincejk @angelmaterial @jk-190811 @kissyfacekoo @kthvbear @changbinsrightboob @goldrushtae @jungkookminthairwhen @jeodoll @jeonfrvr @tresmucho @xiaojungkook @bishuthot @ilovewwh @mssukiyaki @a-gayish-unicorn @sugakittenn @yoonminsoulmates @vsnnstuff @koikooky @axigailxo @akane82 @starsggukk @p34rluv @marvelahsobx @xyahrinx @tearsdntfall617 @bobaluckycharms @chicknricee2512 @heavenmovie

© seokgism 2022. all rights reserved.

Dickless

Pairing: Taehyung x f. reader

Genre: smut (like... eventually); it's not reeeeaally enemies-to-lovers but she doesn't exactly like him to start with

Summary: Your boyfriend won't go down on you and it is a Problem. Fortunately, your friendly neighbourhood fuckboy (or is he??) Taehyung is there to lend a mouth hand.

Word count: 11.1k (it's a DRABBLE ok! A DRABBLE she screams!!!!)

Content: oral sex (f. receiving), protected sex, multiple orgasms, overstimulation, infidelity, some very poor communicating

A/N: I feel like I need to disclaim that like... no one should be made to do anything (in general, but esp sexually) that they don't want to and they shouldn't feel pressured to, but ALSO, that sexual incompatibility is a thing! And it is fine to for that to be a dealbreaker because we should all be getting what we want!

Also, ofc did not read this back; this has been my mental health days off work project (yes, your bitch is mentally ill in Tory Britian, we are NOT thriving!!!!😅😅😅)

You remembered the first time you saw Taehyung. You were at a bar your friend had dragged you to because she knew he would be there; they had been sleeping together for a couple of weeks and she wanted to ‘casually’ run into him as he had stopped replying to her texts.  

“There he is,” Tara had hissed, pointing to a tall man across the room, dark curls bouncing on his brow, long fingers curled around a wine glass, and an intense look on his face.  

Moving further into the room, it had then been revealed that the target of his gaze was another woman and, despite your friend’s best attempts, Taehyung was not interested. She had dragged you to the toilets where she cried, real, huge tears. 

“It’s just been a couple of weeks, hasn’t it? Did you say you were exclusive?” you had asked, trying to be sensitive but shocked at the display of emotion. She wasn’t usually like this. 

“I’m not crying because I’m in love with him or something!” she had replied, her voice thick with tears. “I’m crying because he’s never going to sleep with me again!” 

“What?” 

“If he’s done with me, then that’s it. I’m done for. I’m done with sex.”  

She had fixed you with a wet, shining stare. 

“No one is as good in bed as Taehyung.” Her voice was hushed, awed. “He... You just don’t know if you haven’t slept with him, ok? He has ruined me. I can never sleep with anyone else, not knowing that he’s out there somewhere, not sleeping with me. No on-” 

“No one is that good at sex. Come on; it’s not like he’s got a magic dick or so-” 

“Yes, he has! He absolutely has. But it’s not just his dick – it's his everything. I’m telling you, y/n-” she had sniffled for dramatic effect, her tears were mostly dried- “he’s the best I’ve ever had or will ever have and, honestly, if he ever shows any interest in you, take it.” 

“I have a boyfriend.” 

“I don’t care.” 

Your mouth dropped open in shock; she knew your boyfriend; you had thought they got along well; but she interrupted you before you could argue. 

“I’m serious, y/n. This is a hall pass situation. Do not turn Taehyung down.” 

“So I can end up like you, crying over his dick in a toilet?” 

She had fixed you with a death glare but could not exactly say you were wrong.  

* * *  

That was months ago now. And, somehow, Taehyung kept popping up in your life. At the pub, at bars, at a party where you weren’t even sure he knew anyone – he just happened to be there. It wasn’t that you didn’t like him because you didn’t even know him, but you certainly had no interest in getting to know him. Men like him were ten a penny and, despite what you had been told about him, you were not convinced he was all that in the sack, because men like him never are. 

He was certainly handsome; you wouldn’t deny that. But attractive? No one that smug, that arrogant, could ever be attractive to you. Someone who thinks the world is at their feet, that everyone should fall to their knees for them, that other people exist only for their delectation... That was disgusting, not sexy. Even if you hadn’t had a boyfriend, you knew there was no way his ‘charm’ could work on you. All bluster and machismo and that quirked eyebrow and little smirk? No, thank you. 

“You know, I’ve been seeing you around a lot, but I don’t think we’ve ever spoken.”  

The voice came from behind you and you knew, without having to look, who it would be. You replied not even bothering to turn around. 

“No need. I know who you are.” 

“Oh? And who am I?” 

He was next to you then, leaning against the wall, your arms touching. 

“You’re Taehyung with the magical dick.” 

“Oh, is that what they call me?” 

“Well, I don’t-” 

“You just did.” 

“I don’t but rumour has it... Of course, I don’t believe a word.” 

“There are rumours going around that I have a magical dick and you don’t believe them... You know there’s one way to know for sure?” 

You turned to him, then, stared into his eyes – wide, innocent, as if he wasn’t just asking you to fuck him without even knowing your name – and scoffed. 

“No, thanks. I have a boyfriend.” 

“And does he have a magical dick?” 

You didn’t hesitate, not really, not for more than half a second, but it was enough. 

“Oh, sweetheart, that’s a real shame. You want my number so you can pass it on to him? Maybe I could give him some tips?” 

“Ugh, goodbye, Taehyung.” 

You pushed yourself off the wall and made your way through the room, but he followed after you. 

“Or,” he continued. “You could just take my number and not pass it on, maybe keep it for yourself. In case of an emergency or-” 

“Emergency? What emergency might I possibly ever have that I would require your assistance?” 

He leant down, so close that you could smell his shampoo and his drink on his breath. His cheek barely brushed yours as he brought his lips to your ear. 

“Maybe your boyfriend with the disappointing dick can’t get you off and you’re so on edge that you think, god I’d do anything, anything, to come right now, but you can’t. Then you’re lying there, hot and bothered and unsatisfied, yearning for something, someone, to come and sort you out, to show you the kind of pleasure you’ve not even ever dreamt of. And you think of me, and my magical dick, and you think, oh how I wish I’d taken his number; if I had his number, I’d call him right no-” 

You put a hand against his chest and pushed him back.  

“I’m not taking your number and I’m not going to call you. This-” you gestured broadly to him “this doesn’t work on me. You’re a fuckboy and I don’t fuck with fuckboys. Goodbye.” 

As you walked away from him for the second time, he didn’t follow and you had to stop yourself turning around to see if he was still looking at you. It didn’t matter if he was or not, but you liked the idea of denying the undeniable man, of being one person he couldn’t charm, couldn’t win over. You didn’t care if his dick really was magic or not because you knew you would never be finding out.  

* * *  

The next time you saw him was a few weeks later, at a party. He was on the sofa, slouching low, an empty glass held slack in his hand, dangling at the end of his wrist. He wasn’t talking to anyone, not making moves or scanning for prey; just sitting, staring into space. You turned away from him; you didn’t want to think about a sex god right now; you didn’t want to think about sex full-stop. You ideally wanted to not think at all. You left the room. 

Later that night, when you went back inside, you saw him again. He was still sitting on the sofa, empty glass (the same one?) in hand, still staring into space. You briefly wondered if he was on drugs and, if he were, whether that was deliberate or he’d had his drink spiked. Most people seemed to be ignoring him, or they hadn’t noticed him at all. You sat down next to him. 

“No conquest tonight?” 

“Nope.” 

“What? Not even one? You can’t be telling me your magical dick would miss an opportunity like this: all these people, drinks flowing, inhibitio-” 

“I said no.” 

He tipped his head over the back of the sofa and stared at the ceiling. 

“Are you ok?” 

“Yep.” 

“Are you lying?” 

“Yep.” 

You had to stifle a giggle and take a pause before you continued. 

“Don’t tell me you’ve had your heartbroken. Mr Magical Dick, Mr Fuck Anything That Moves, Mr Don’t Keep Anyone Around For More Than Two Weeks has had his little heart broken?” 

You could see his jaw work as he tongued at the inside of his cheek, as if deliberating whether or not he would confide in you. 

“In a manner of speaking.” 

The way you gasped was uncharitable, and on a different night, you might have been less callous, but misery loves company and you were delighted to find out that someone else – Kim Taehyung at that – was having relationship problems. You were just fixing on your best retort, tidying it up on the tip of your tongue when he spoke again. 

“Before you say whatever clever remark you’re currently labouring over, my fucking grandmother died, ok? So save it.” 

“Oh.” Surprised didn’t even come close. “I’m so sorry.” 

“Yeah, whatever.” 

He stood and walked away but you followed him, up the stairs and into an empty bedroom where he collapsed on the bed. You followed him in and shut the door behind you, but stayed next to it, unsure what to say or do. 

“Do you want to talk about it?” you ventured. 

“No.” 

“Do you want to drink about it?” 

He lifted the empty glass in his hand as if he were about to take a sip and then held it out to you. 

“Sure.” 

“Ok, uh, stay here then and I’ll be back.” 

When you returned to the bedroom (bottle of unfortunately cheap vodka in hand), you thought he must have left: the bed was empty. Then you saw his feet poking out from the other side and found him lying on the floor. You took his glass, poured him a drink, and watched him as he knocked it back. He grimaced and looked at you. 

“This is horrible.” 

“Yeah, I know, but I figured it wouldn’t be missed. Sorry.” 

He held his glass up for more. 

You sat, drinking in silence. You didn’t know what to say to him and he was obviously not interested in conversation so part of you wanted to leave him alone, but he hadn’t told you to leave, and he was still holding his glass out for more, and you didn’t really feel like he should’ve been alone. So, you stayed. It was nice, actually. You hadn’t really been in the mood for a party – you had just wanted to get out – so you were enjoying the quiet. You were enjoying the way the vodka was making you warm, edges all fuzzy and soft, the noise far away.  

“She basically raised me.” 

His voice was quiet and thick; you weren’t sure if he was talking to you or just talking.  

“Yeah?”  

“She-” 

He looked at you then, his eyes not quite focusing, and stopped talking. 

“You can tell me about her, if you want.” 

He shook his head with a groan and drew his knees up to his chest, dropping his head between them.  

“I’m going to go home,” he said after another short while had passed. 

“You sure?” 

He nodded. 

“Can you get home ok? Did you need me to get you a taxi or call someone?” 

He shook his head and fished his phone out of his pocket, waving it at you, unlocking it to order a car. You almost didn’t reach out for it, but you knew you would feel responsible if something happened, so you took his phone and entered your number into it. 

“Please let me know when you have got home safe, ok?” 

He looks at you, suspicious, and then playful as that all-too-familiar smirk returns to his lips. 

“It was all a ruse, huh? Get me drunk and give me your number under the pretence of concern for me, huh? I knew you wanted me.” 

“What I want, Taehyung, is to not be the last person to see you alive and the subsequent subject of a murder investigation.” 

“Yeah, yeah, yeah, whatever you say. You’re the one who calls me magic dick...” 

He winked at you and then turned, waving a hand in your direction, stumbling down the stairs. You figured you might as well call it a night yourself.  

You were back in your apartment, washed and undressed, tapping impatiently at the side of your phone, not sure if you should wait to hear from Taehyung or assume that he’d forgotten and just go to sleep yourself. Then a message came in from an unknown number. 

A head shot, but with enough of his shoulders displayed to make it clear he was topless, his black hair splayed on the pillow behind his head. He had his eyes closed, his fingers in a V over his mouth. 

???: Didn’t die. 

???: Unlike my grandma 🙁 

You choked on surprised laughter. 

y/n: Glad you got home ok. Sorry about your gma 🙁 

* * *  

Your phone rang the next evening while you were making tea and you answered without looking who was calling. 

“Hello?” 

“What the fuck is this I hear about you and Kim Taehyung?” 

It was your boyfriend. 

“Uh, I don’t know; what did you hear?” 

“Apparently, you’re fucking.” 

“WHAT?!”  

“Apparently, when you were out last night, you and Taehyung went into a bedroom for a very long time and he came out looking very pleased with himself.” 

“Ok and? That means we’re fucking, does it?” 

“I don’t know; I’m asking you.” 

“Ok, well, no, we didn’t. We didn’t really do anything. We just sat and drank.” 

“What do you mean you just sat and drank? What even is that?” 

“I mean we literally sat and drank. I wasn’t in a good mood and neither was he, so I nicked a bottle of vodka from the kitchen and we sat in the dark, in silence, drinking it. That’s it.” 

There was an aggrieved sigh from the other end of the phone. 

“So, it’s my fault, is it? Is that what this is about? You trying to make me jealous or some sh-” 

“What are you talking about?” 

“I’m supposed to believe it’s just a coincidence that, almost immediately after we have an argument about me not going down on you, you end up at a party with the most notorious fuckboy in the fucking country?” 

You could feel anger swelling within you, sweat pricking on your back and in your palms. 

“Believe what you want. I’m telling you nothing happened.” 

You hung up. You were not about to be accused of cheating by a guy who, frankly, already owed you an apology. As if you would’ve done that. Even if you had been single, you wouldn’t have slept with Taehyung – not ever, but certainly not last night. You had a little more decency than that. Hell, even Taehyung had more decency than that. You tried to push it from your mind; if you had been your boyfriend, maybe you would’ve thought it, too, or at least, felt insecure about it or unsure. You could admit that it didn’t necessarily look great – you were very aware of Taehyung’s reputation and maybe you should have considered that before shutting yourself in a room with him. But you also knew you hadn’t done anything wrong. So you were prepared to let it blow over.  

* * *  

Taehyung: You coming tonight? 

y/n: Coming where? 

Taehyung: Jimin’s party? 

y/n: 🤷‍♀️ not invited 

Taehyung: Ok, I’m inviting you. 

Taehyung: So you coming? 

y/n: Can’t. Have a date 

Taehyung: You dumped disappointing dick??!!! 😄😄😄 

y/n: No. 

y/n: He’s still my boyfriend. My date is with him. 

Taehyung: Boo 😒 let me know when you finally leave him 

y/n: Fuck off, taehyung 

* * *  

You didn’t see him for a few weeks after that, until you found yourself actually searching for him, peeking into dark corners in clubs and bars to see if he was there. You weren’t sure why you did; you weren’t friends and you certainly weren’t interested in him. But you were intrigued. You always assumed people like him were shallow – truly of the no thoughts, head empty kind. You hadn’t really considered that he might be a real person under there somewhere. Albeit a smug, arrogant, charmless, shameless person. Who may or may not have had a magic dick. 

You thought about what your friend had said, the first time you met Taehyung. How she had cried, not because she liked him, not because he broke her heart, but because she would never get to sleep with him again. You couldn’t imagine it, sex that good. Not that the sex you had was bad (it wasn’t), it was good, even, but you couldn’t imagine it being so good, so much better than now that it would inspire such a reaction.  

You began to think about it more and more as things with your boyfriend went from bad to worse.  

The club was hot and loud and you were happy to be drunk and dancing. Happy, that is, until you weren’t. Your phone buzzed once, twice, three times, four times. You knew it was your boyfriend and you knew it was because you were out without him. Which was kind of the whole point; you didn’t want to speak to him. 

You wandered outside to the smoking area, for some air, to scan your eyes over your boyfriend’s messages and see if there was anything worth replying to. And there was Taehyung. He hadn’t seen you yet and you knew you had only a few seconds before he turned around and noticed you. You realised, with what might have been clarity or might have been too much gin, that of all the people in all the world that you might speak to about your problems, Taehyung was probably the best: experienced, not your friend, you didn’t care about his opinion of you, and he didn’t think much of your boyfriend. 

“Hey, Taehyung,” you called as you approached.  

He turned and his smug, little smirk turned into a genuine smile when he saw you. 

“Y/n! It’s been a while. Still being disappointed in the bedroom?” 

You almost changed your mind. 

“Shut up, Taehyung. I have to ask you something.” 

“Go ahead.” 

“You have a lot of sex, right? Like, a lot of sex with a lot of different wome-... people? Right?” 

He shrugged. 

“Some, sure. Maybe a lot. Depends who’s asking.” 

“Whatever, you know what I mean. When you have sex with someone with a... with uh, a vulva, do you go down on them?” 

He looked at you as if you had suddenly grown another head and, when he answered, he spoke slowly, as if you were an idiot. 

“Yes, if they have a pussy, I go down on them.” 

“Always? Like, every time?” 

“Well, I guess probably not 100% of the time, but... I don’t know, 95?” 

This was not the answer you had been hoping for.  

“Why are you a-” He cut himself off with a gasp and looked at you, shock and glee in equal measure on his face. “Does Disappointing Dick not go down on you?” 

You blushed furiously, your face hot, and stomped your foot, shushing him viciously. 

“No,” you admitted, through gritted teeth. “No, he doesn’t. Not ever.” 

“Not ever?” 

“Not ever.” 

“Like, not even a little?” 

“I said not ever! What do you not understand about those words?” 

“Why?” 

“You mean why doesn’t he?” You shrugged, trying to appear more unbothered than you were. “He says he doesn’t like it.” 

“Doesn’t like it? Is he gay?” 

You rolled your eyes and turned away with a groan, intending to drop it, but he grabbed your arm and turned you back. 

“I’m being serious. If he’s not going down on you, he can’t be that into pussy. Is it just you or was he the same with previous partners?” 

“He says it’s everyone, not just me. He says he just doesn’t like it.” 

“Has he tried? With you, I mean?” 

You grimaced at the memory. 

“Once.” 

“And how was it?” 

“Awful. I couldn’t relax because all I could think about was how much he didn’t want to do it and he was so awkward and tentative and then he got annoyed because I wasn’t enjoying-” 

“He got annoyed?” 

“Yeah.” 

Taehyung’s brows came over his eyes and his lips pouted forward. He looked at you, thinking carefully. 

“Do you go down on him?” 

“Well, yeah, but I like doing it so it’s not an issue.” 

“But him not going down on you is an issue?” 

“Yes. I know I shouldn’t make it a big deal and maybe it’s not and I’m just being selfis-” 

He held up a hand to cut you off before you could even finish the word. 

“You’ve done things you aren’t that keen on in bed, right?” 

“Uh, wh- what do you mean? No one’s ever forced me to do-” 

“No, I don’t mean that. I just mean... There are some positions you like more than others, yeah? Or maybe he likes to fuck in the shower but you prefer not to or he likes morning sex and you don’t really, but you sometimes do it anyway, even though it’s not your favourite thing?” 

“Yeah, I guess.” 

“So why do you do them?” 

“What do you mean?” 

“Well if they’re not really top of your list, why do you do them at all? Why not just say no and only do it how you want?” 

“Because it’s not just about me. It’s about them, too, and I want them to have a good time. And, ok, maybe we do it that way this time, and next time, we’ll do it my way.” 

“Exactly.” 

“I don’t see your point.” 

“My point is that, even if eating your pussy isn’t his favourite thing to do, he should still do it because it’s something that you like and that makes you feel good and he should care about that.” 

“You care, do you? About all the people you have sex with?” 

“Yes, I do.” His eyes were sharp, his lips almost sneering. He seemed annoyed but you couldn’t work out why. “Why are you asking me about this anyway? Want me to give you what you’re missing?” 

You punched him in the arm, a little harder than you’d intended, and he scowled, giving the area a rub. 

“No. Why would you ask me that? Of course, I fucking don’t. I have a boyfriend.” 

“Yeah. And maybe you shouldn’t.” 

“What is that supposed to mean?” 

He lifts an eyebrow at you, disbelief and impatience clear on his face. 

“You know what I mean. And you know I’m always here for you.” 

For one second, you really thought he was being nice and thoughtful; you thought he might be treating you like a friend. And then reality came back to you and you realised precisely what he meant. You punched him in the arm again.  

“Fuck off, Taehyung. I’m not fucking you.” 

“That’s not what I offered. Come on, sweetheart-” 

“Don’t fucking call me that!”  

“Y/n, seriously.”  

He cradled your cheek with his hand and looked closely at you. His brown eyes were so warm, inviting, so wide and open and sweet that you couldn’t believe what came out of his mouth next.  

“What’s a little oral between friends? Let me show you your pretty little pussy’s worth wanting.” 

“Ugh!” 

You ripped your face away from his hand and stalked off, even as he called after you. The juxtaposition of that cute, teddy-bear face and his fucking depravity would give you whiplash. You told yourself that’s what it was; that he was confusing and you didn’t know how to take him, didn’t know if you could trust him. That’s why you could feel a cold stone of anxiety sinking in your stomach; you were discombobulated, that’s all. You were drunk. He had knocked you off kilter.  

You were fine. 

The next day, Taehyung messaged you. 

Taehyung: I’m sorry for overstepping, ok?  

You didn’t have time to read the rest before he was video-calling you. 

“Hi.” 

“Hi.” 

“You haven’t even given me three seconds to read your messages yet.” 

“I know, but it said you read them so I knew you were looking at your phone and I wanted to speak to you.” 

“I don’t know if that’s smart or creepy.” 

You could tell he shrugged by the jolt of the camera. 

“What do you want, then? You’ve already apologised.” 

“I don’t want to apologise. Not really... Well, I do if I made you uncomfortable. I am sorry if I did but I’m not going to apologise for anything else. Not even this... 

“No partner should ever make you feel weird or self-conscious or bad or insecure or anything like that. If you are putting your trust in someone, if you’re literally putting your body in their hands, they had better make damn fucking sure that they’re treating it right, that they’re taking care of you, that you feel good, that you feel better being with them than you do on your own. That’s all non-negotiable. It doesn’t sound like Dickless is doing that.” 

“What happened to Disappointing Dick?” 

“I demoted him. He doesn’t deserve a dick.” 

You scoffed and rolled your eyes. 

“I’m fucking serious. You deserve better.” 

You hung up on him. You didn’t want to hear it because you didn’t want to admit that it did make you feel bad; that you were self-conscious now; that something bad was definitely happening inside your brain and you didn’t, somehow, feel like you had the right to blame your boyfriend. 

Taehyung, persistent as ever, sent a text. 

Taehyung: I’m sorry if you’re upset but I’m also not sorry. You deserve better. You deserve to be feel like your body is perfect because it is. Your body is a site of worship and if he’s not praying to you, sacrificing to you, he’s blaspheming. You deserve to be fucked by someone who will recognise what you are, will recognise how lucky they are to be with you, will make sure they let you know just how desirable and sexy and fucking perfect you are. That's all. 

Y/n: You mean someone like you? 

Taehyung: 🙄🙄🙄 

Taehyung: NO. I’m not trying to fuck you; you’ve made your feelings on that abundantly clear. This is not about me at all. How many times do I have to say I’m serious about this? Your boyfriend is a sack of shit.  

You did not reply. 

* * *  

It was a Monday morning, hardly the highlight of anyone’s week, when you next ran into Taehyung. As you entered the café, you could see him, waiting for his coffee at the other end of the bar. You ignored him and placed your order, hoping he would be gone before you had finished.  

No such luck. Worse still, he immediately started talking to you. 

“I just have one question; will you let me ask one question?” 

“What?” 

“Are you prepared to go the rest of your life with no one going down on you?” 

“What?” 

You could feel your face heat and you glanced nervously around, hoping no one else had heard him. You were furious with him for bringing it up here, in public, first thing in the morning, but you were also not prepared for that question and a cold feeling of dread slipped through your veins like ice. 

“You’re in a relationship with this guy; at some point, eventually, you’ll get married, right? And that’s it, then; you’re staring down the barrel of what, 70 years without it? You’ve already had your last time. Do you remember it? Was it even good?” 

You knew it wasn’t because the last time anyone did it was the first – and only – time your boyfriend had and that had been an unmitigated disaster.  

“We’re not that serious, Taehyung. We’re not getting married.” 

“Maybe not now, but if you don’t break up, that’s where you’re headed, isn’t it? Is it really something you’re willing to give up forever? For him?”  

Your coffee had arrived and you had hoped you could take it and run, but Taehyung picked up your cup with his spare hand and wandered towards a spare table.  

“I don’t even know why you care so much,” you hissed as you sat opposite him at the table. 

“I don’t know why you don’t. You asked me for a reason and you are apparently completely unwilling to listen to anything. Is what I’m saying so radical? What do your other friends say?” 

You couldn’t answer that question because you hadn’t told anyone else. It was too embarrassing.  

“Have you even told anyone else?” 

“No.” 

“Then why me? Because I’m just some disgusting, shallow fuckboy whose opinion you don’t care about except when it might benefit you? Because you expected me to say that I don’t go down on the women I sleep with? Expected me to make some crude joke or cruel comment about them? Because you think that, just because I sleep with a lot of people, I must not respect them enough to treat them right? All of the above?” 

The silence between the two of you was thick, untouched by the noise and bustle of the café around you. You couldn’t deny that basically everything he had said was true, but hearing him say it made you feel thoroughly shamed. 

“I’m not offended,” he continued. “Because I know that none of that is true, as does everyone who actually knows me. You haven’t bothered to get to know me-” 

“Yeah because all you do is try to get in my pants!” 

“How is that true? Did I not just tell you that I’m not trying to fuck you? That this isn’t about me? Contrary to your beliefs, you are actually not some kind of irresistible siren whom I will make it my life mission to bed. I can live without fucking you, thank you very much. And you think I’m arrogant.” 

“I don’t think I’m irresistible,” you protested weakly.  

“I’m not interested in arguing with you. I’m a lover, not a fighter.” He paused to give you a dramatic, over the top, sexy wink and you couldn’t stop yourself rolling your eyes. “But, for the millionth time, I am serious about this. And you need to get serious about it. Here, enjoy your coffee, sweetheart.” 

He slid your cup towards you, stood, and left before you could tell him off for calling you that again. You were rattled and frustrated and couldn’t stop thinking about the rest of your life.  

You couldn’t stop thinking about it that day or that week or even into the next week. You saw your boyfriend three times and had sex that you couldn’t enjoy because you couldn’t stop thinking about it.  

It was the last time, with him pounding away inside you, that he finally noticed. 

“Hey, y/n.”  

He slowed, but didn’t stop.  

“Where have you gone? I feel like you’re not there.” 

You dragged your eyes back into focus, onto him. 

“Do you think you’ll ever like it?” 

He frowned, confused, and came to a stop, resting his weight on you a little. 

“Like what? What are you talking about?” 

“Oral.”  

He groaned and you knew, even though you couldn’t see his face as he rested his forehead on your clavicle, that he was rolling his eyes. 

“Do we have to talk about this again? I feel like this is all we ever talk about and I don’t know what you want me to say.” 

“I want you to give me a reason! Tell me why you won’t do it!” 

He rolled away, slipping out of you, and sat up and you pushed yourself upright next to him. He had never really given you an answer, other than that he ‘just doesn’t like it’ and you thought this little pause might be him finally deciding to tell you. 

“Tell me why it matters so much!” he countered and your hope deflated. “I get you off, don’t I? It’s not like I’m selfish. Why do you need me to do it so badly?” 

“Because I like it! Because I do things for you! Because... Because it makes me feel bad that you don’t.” 

“Oh I make you feel bad? All this time I spend trying to make you feel good-” 

“I don’t! I don’t feel good! I don’t feel good because you make me feel like there must be something wrong with me! No one else has ever had a problem with it-” 

“Now who’s making who feel bad? If everyone else you’ve fucked likes it so much, why don’t you just go and ask them to do it?” 

“What?” 

“Well, if they all love doing it so much and you need it so fucking desperately, why not ask them?” 

“Are you serious right now?” 

His jaw dropped as if you’d just hit him. 

“Of course I’m not fucking serious! Are you joking? You’re my fucking girlfriend! As if I would let you do that! I don’t understand why you can’t just be happy with what we have.” 

He was standing and putting his feet back into his boxers and trousers. You didn’t want him to leave. Because you wanted him to stay and change his mind. You wanted him to suddenly turn around and say, actually, I was wrong, please allow me to go down on you for hours and hours... You knew he wouldn’t. 

He sat down on the edge of the bed and took your hand. 

“Do you love me?” 

At that moment, no, you truly didn’t. It took all your strength to look him in the eye and answer. 

“Yes, of course.” 

He kissed you and told you the same and then he told you to get some rest and sleep on it and that things would look better in the morning.  

You had had this argument enough times to know that it wouldn’t. Things would look the same in the morning. In actual fact, they looked worse.  

You still couldn’t get Taehyung’s words out of your mind, any of them. The idea of anyone worshipping you was faintly absurd, a rhetorical flourish you’re sure he didn’t mean literally, but he seemed so sincere and, well, they didn’t say he had a magical dick for nothing.  

You called Tara.  

“Ok, I need you to be really real with me and also to not ever tell anyone I asked you this.” 

“Oh my god, the intrigue... Go on.” 

“Just exactly how good is Taehyung in bed?” 

She cackled loudly down the phone and then sighed, suddenly wistful. 

“Still, by far, the best I have ever had. I still miss him.” 

“Ok, but I don’t know how good the other people you’ve slept with are. I need like, some objective measure-” 

“Why? Are you planning to sleep with him?” 

“No! God no! I just don’t believe that what people say about him can be true, so I’m … I don’t know... checking...” 

Her responding hum sounded unconvinced. 

“Well, he once made me come for like, two straight minutes. I thought I was going to die and I could barely walk the next day; every muscle in my body was sore.” 

“Is that... good?” 

“YES! I meant it when I said you shouldn’t turn him down if he ever offers. I have never had as many orgasms in one night as when I was with him. He just... He fucking loves it and he loves you when he’s fucking you. He kind of takes it almost weirdly seriously? But like, in a good way. I don’t know. It’s hard to describe. I may have been drunk at the bar that time, but I honestly could still cry about how much I miss fucking him.”  

“Jesus.” 

“Not even he can help me, y/n.”  

“Ok, well, thanks. I guess.” 

“Did that help? I seriously think you should fuck him; I promise I won’t even be jealous because it is truly something I think everyone should get to experience at least once.”  

“I am not sure that’s a normal thing to say about someone.” 

“Taehyung is not normal.”  

* * *  

Two days. It was two days before you snapped. You took a deep breath, pressed call, and held the phone to your ear. 

“Hello?” 

“Do you want to eat me out?” 

You could hear choking at the other end and a muffled ‘hold on’. You held on. 

“Sorry, what the fuck did you just ask me?”  

“I said, do you want to eat me out?” 

“Is this a hypothetical question? Because you know I have already made the offer.”  

“So you do want to eat me out?” 

“Again, is this hypothetical or are you asking me over right now?” 

Another deep breath. 

“I’m asking you over right now.” 

“Give me your address.” 

You paced up and down your living room, anxious, impatient. The sheets on the bed were clean; you’d showered and then done it again for no real reason other than an irrational fear of him thinking you were dirty; you hesitated over whether or not to light candles – it felt like too much, too romantic but would also mean you could turn out the lights, keep it dark... You were just about to find the matches again when there was a knock at the door.  

“Hi.” 

“Hello.” 

His grin was wide as he stepped over the threshold but it did nothing to put you at ease.  

“Do you want a drink or something?” you asked as you made your way to the kitchen. 

“Whatever you want. I am at your service.” 

He bowed, thrusting an arm elaborately to the side, his head dipping low as he bent deeply from the hips.  

“Please don’t be weird. Don’t make this weird.” 

“What’s weird about it? Like I said, what’s a little oral between friends? Platonic pussy eating, that’s all it is.” 

“I said don’t be weird! Why do you have to put it like that?” 

“Well, what is it if not that? I assume you don’t suddenly want to date me.” 

“God, no-” 

He raised his eyebrows at you, questioning, demanding. 

“Sorry, I didn’t mean it like that. Sorry.” 

He shrugged. 

“It’s alright. I know you still think we’re not friends, but, just so you know, I wouldn’t do this for just anyone.” 

“Oh, wouldn’t you?” 

“No, I wouldn’t.” 

He was suddenly close to you, a little too close. He looked down at you, and you expected to look up and see that arrogant smirk, the quirked eyebrow that he thought was so sexy, but he’s just smiling, sweet, cute.  

“I’m glad you called, though. Glad you’ve finally seen the light and ditched Dickless-” 

“I haven’t. We’re still together.” 

His eyebrows shot up, his mouth a little ‘o’ of surprise. 

“You haven’t? And yet here I am... I thought you were a good girl.” 

“Shut up, Taehyung. Stop trying to flirt with me.”  

You moved away from him, towards the fridge, and got out a bottle of wine, more for something to do than anything else. You poured two glasses and held one out to him.  

“How do you expect me to go down on you if you won’t even let me flirt with you a little?” 

“You don’t have to flirt with me if I’ve already agreed to it. There’s no need.” 

“That’s what you think flirting is? Just a way to get into somebody’s bed? That is not what flirting is for – well, not the only thing.” 

He considered you carefully over his wine glass and you could feel yourself blushing all over; he kept his gaze steady, his face betraying nothing, and then he held his hand out to you. You didn’t take it but you moved closer to him, just close enough that he could reach out and grab you by the waist, pulling you up against him.  

“Just so we’re clear,” he began, his voice low, his eyes pointedly fixed on yours. “If we do this and you don’t break up with Dickless, I will consider it a failure.” 

You didn’t know what you felt. What would make this a success? What would make it a failure? Did you want it to be good? So good you ended your relationship? Or did you want it to be disappointing, maybe literally anticlimactic, so that you could stay with him and not feel like you were missing out? You had absolutely no idea. You didn’t even really know why you were doing it. Was it a good idea? What had possessed you? All you knew was that it had to be done. Now or never. For once and for all.  

He placed his wine glass on the counter and slipped his fingers underneath the hem of your shirt, his fingers just lightly grazing your skin. Your stomach twisted and you squirmed out of his grasp. 

“What are you doing?” you asked, trying to stop your heart racing.  

“What are you doing? Did you or did you not invite me over so I could go down on you?” 

“Well, yes, I did, but that doesn’t mean all of... All of that.” 

You heard him chuckle behind you and you turned slightly, just enough that you could see him run his hands through his hair and roll his eyes, the boxy grin back on his face.  

“Y’know, I’m starting to think that maybe you are the problem. At least a little bit.” 

When you didn’t move and didn’t respond, he sighed again, lightly exasperated. 

“Come here,” he commanded softly, holding his hands out to you. When you didn’t move, he walked towards you instead. He took your face in his hands and made you look at him. “Do you trust me?” 

When you didn’t answer, he shook your head lightly side to side.  

“I don’t mean like, trust me with your family secrets, trust me to take care of your pets while you’re on holiday. I mean... Do you think I’m going to hurt you?” 

You shook your head and he moved his face even closer.  

“Do you think I’m going to do something you don’t want?” 

You shook your head and he lightly pressed a kiss to your cheek. 

“Do you think I’m going to make you do something you don’t want?” 

You shook your head and he kissed your other cheek. 

“So, do you trust me?” 

You nodded, dumb with anticipation and tension, shocked at the way your body was responding to this, just this: he hadn’t even kissed you on the mouth but you were trembling, warm, wet.  

“Ok, then,” he whispered and he moved his hands down your body, then back up on the inside of your clothes. His hands were cold and you shivered against him, closing your eyes. 

“Look at me.”  

Your eyes flicked back to him and he kissed your lips, just barely, still looking you in the eye, and a whimper caught in your throat. He closed his eyes and pulled you closer, his lips pressing against yours now. He removed a hand from your waist and gently pressed his thumb against your chin, opening your mouth to allow his tongue inside. His kiss was warm and sweet with wine; his tongue was soft against yours, slow as he licked into your mouth and retreated. You chased after his mouth when his lips left yours and you could feel him smile as he let you close the distance and kiss him again. He ran his tongue along your bottom lip and sucked it gently, a barely perceptible pressure that made your knees tremble. 

You could feel all the heat rushing through your blood, flowering on the surface of your skin in warm blooms as you let yourself relax. All the tension you were holding melted away, evaporating on your skin, leaving you soft and pliant. A deep, dark want blossomed in you, its petals unfurling in your core, arousal first like dew drops, then like a sudden summer downpour buffeting the pale heads of roses. You had thought this would be quick, frantic with need, with guilt, with anxiety, but all of that was held at bay by the gentle way that Taehyung ran his tongue over yours, ran his hands over your body, held you just close enough that you could feel him against you but not so close you felt trapped.  

He moved from your mouth and placed kisses on your temple, your ear, your jaw. As he sucked kisses down your neck, you were so distracted that you didn’t notice him unclasp your bra, only aware when he rubbed his thumbs over your nipples, already hard. He moaned against your skin, his teeth sinking into your flesh as he pulled your hips against his. You gasped, both at the bite, and at the feeling of him, stiffening, growing against you. He ran his tongue over the indentations in your neck and you shivered.  

“Can I take your clothes off?”  

His voice was raspy and low in your ear as he tugged at the bottom of your shirt. You sighed a yes and looked into his eyes as his fingers worked on the buttons of your blouse. His eyes were soft, liquid, the light glinting off them in gold and honey. He took his time, each button slow, his eyes never leaving yours. He nudged your nose with his, licked your bottom lip, sank his teeth into it, sucked it into his mouth.  

He pushed your shirt off your shoulders and let it fall to the floor, then he pulled the straps of your bra down and it fell, too. He finally dropped his gaze and took in the sight of your naked torso, nipples taut, goosebumps spreading over the swell of your breasts as he gently took them in his hands, massaging, squeezing your nipples between his fingers. He hummed quietly.  

“Shall we go to the bedroom now?” 

You couldn’t speak, only nodded, and walked backwards until your legs hit your bed, then you let him lay you down. 

“Can I take this off?” he asked again, holding the edge of your skirt. Again, you nodded and he pulled gently, the fabric almost burning against your legs as it dragged. He kissed your feet and you squirmed. 

“Ticklish?” He grinned and licked the sole of your left foot from heel to toe with the tip of his tongue as you squealed.  

“Yes, I am!” you gasped. He chuckled and relented, trailing soft, wet kisses up your legs. You held your breath as he licked at your inner thighs, anticipating him at your core.  

But he wasn’t there. He slipped his hands underneath at the hips and lifted the fabric so he could lick the crease of your leg and then pulled it down so he could kiss across the waistband from hip bone to hip bone, but he didn’t touch you. Your heart was racing in your chest now; what was he waiting for?  

He hummed against your skin and moved above you, his hands on either side of your chest. He looked at you, almost quizzical for a second, and then that look faded into a smile that – had it been anyone else – you might’ve called adoring. He lowered his face to yours and kissed you. 

“Relax, y/n. I can feel your heart beating from here.”  

Resting his full weight on one hand, he placed the other between your breasts, atop your sternum, your heart pushing back, thumping against your ribs.  

“But aren’t you gonna...?”  

He kissed you again, forceful this time, leaving you breathless as he pulled away. 

“Yes, I am. But we’re doing it my way, ok? Just relax; I’m going to take good care of you.” 

He shuffled downwards, lips everywhere on his path down your neck, across your chest. You whined when he took your nipple in his mouth, your back arching into him as he sealed his teeth around it, his tongue lapping at your tightened bud. 

Everything was so slow. You felt like a frog in a pan; you hadn’t really noticed it building, this huge, hungry desire, but now you were drowning in it, burning, melting. It enveloped you, held you, suspended, cushioned in its warmth but needled by its intensity. It sent its buds out from your centre to your extremities, your fingers and toes tingling, your body trembling, your breath catching in your throat. Flowers of want blooming all over you, petals falling from Taehyung’s lips, soft and sweet and warm.  

You let out a long, shaky whine when he finally locked his fingers around your underwear and tugged them down, his hands sliding against your legs as he pulled them all the way off.  

“Taehyung,” you whispered as he pushed your legs apart, crawling back towards you.  

“Yes?” 

You didn’t know what to say. You knew there was something, something inside you that you wanted to tell him, but you couldn’t find the words. Everything was obscured by the veil of your greed, your craven yearning for him. You wanted his mouth on you so badly, wanted to be wanted. You remembered what he said about worship and a sudden panic sliced through you with painful clarity. 

“I-… What if it is me? What if there’s something wrong with me?”  

He pressed a soft kiss against your inner thigh and then loomed over you.  

“It’s not you, I promise.”  

He rested his forehead against yours, your noses pressed together, his hand on your cheek. 

“You’re perfect. Perfect, you hear me? If you’ve changed your mind about this, that’s ok-” 

“No, god no,” you answered quickly, immediately, absolutely sure that you wanted this, your nails digging into his arms. “Please...” 

He kissed you, slow, even slower than before, and he lowered his body down on top of you, his weight pressing you into the mattress. It’s only then that you realised he was still fully dressed. And you were completely naked beneath him, so exposed and so vulnerable. You pushed him back, a light palm against his chest, and he looked at you, frowning. 

“What’s wrong?”  

You looked at his eyes, somehow both shining and dark at the same time; his pouty mouth just barely open; his hips pressing into yours; his erection hot and hard against you, almost exactly where it needed to be, so you could just tip your hips and rub yourself on him, feel the friction you were desperate for. He looked at you so openly and it wasn’t like you expected it to be at all. None of it was. You thought he would be arrogant, cocksure, swaggering; you thought he would be rough, wild, frenetic; you thought it was all bluster and machismo, that he’d keep calling you ‘baby’ and asking how you liked it and trying to make you scream. You hadn’t even really believed that he would get you there. Whether due to you or to him, you had thought it probably wouldn’t happen. Your boyfriend had made you too self-conscious; Taehyung wouldn’t put the effort in or wouldn’t know what to do.  

But it wasn’t like that at all. He looked at you questioningly, searchingly, like he actually cared. And he had moved so slowly, so patiently; he was rock-hard against you, but hadn’t even mentioned it. He hadn’t even taken his clothes off. This was the first time he’d even really pressed his hips against you so you could feel him. You closed your eyes and tried to control your breathing, tried to feel yourself in your body. You could feel the ghost of his breath over your face, his hand curled around your shoulder, fingers dancing lightly over your skin. There was the weight of his body, the warmth of it. You wanted to feel his skin in yours. 

“Take your clothes off,” you whispered, opening your eyes to look at him.  

He grinned and sat back on his knees, unbuttoning his shirt. You reached out to unzip his trousers but he batted your hand away. He unzipped them himself and stood to step out of them.  

“Better?” he asked, already making his way back to you, but shook your head. 

“No. Everything.”  

His eyebrows raised just a hair and he paused, considering you. 

“You know this is not about me, right?” 

“I know. I just want to see you.”  

He nodded slowly and hooked his thumbs into boxers, sliding them down and stepping out. His dick was wet with pre-cum and you couldn’t believe he could be so hard when you hadn’t even touched him, when he had barely touched you. He knelt at the end of the bed and grabbed your ankles, slowly pulling you down, down, down, until you were just barely still lying on it, your feet touching the floor until he spread your thighs to the side, as wide as they could go.  

“Are you ready, sweetheart?” he asked, his words muffled as he kissed your thigh. 

“Yes, fuck. Yes, Taehyung. Please.”  

He was still slow. Slow as he pressed kisses against your lips, on your mound, back out to the crease of your hip, your thighs. You whined when he ran his fingers through your folds, hearing the slick of your arousal as he dragged up to your clit and down again, as he opened you up. He pressed a kiss to your clit and you jumped, swallowing hard, trying to catch your breath as he opened his lips and sucked. He laved over your clit with the soft, flat pad of his tongue and you sighed, having forgotten this feeling. 

“Talk to me,” he said softly, sprinkling kisses across your legs, your mound, your lips. “Tell me what works for you, what doesn’t.”  

But you couldn’t speak. You moaned and mewled and whimpered, but no words would come. You were swept away on a wave of pleasure, not in the room anymore, but somewhere else, somewhere nothing else existed – just you and Taehyung and this bed. You wanted to tell him yes, like that, more, yes, please, please, please, but the air was tight in your lungs, stuck in your throat, whipped away as it left your mouth in a strangled whine. 

He moaned loudly as he licked over your slit, drinking you in.  

“Y/n.” 

His breath was warm, brushing against your flushed skin. 

“You taste so good, y/n. I fucking knew you would.”  

He moved his mouth away again, biting down on the soft flesh of your inner thigh as he slipped first one and then two fingers into your wet heat. You whined, greedy, needy, grinding your hips, trying to feel some friction back on your clit. Taehyung hummed against your skin and you felt his lips stretch into a smile.  

“Don’t hold back, y/n. I love the way you sound.”  

And you didn’t. You let yourself go, let yourself fall into it, abandoned yourself to him. With his fingers still inside you and his mouth back, sealed against your clit, his tongue alternately flicking hard circles around it, then licking softly over it, you felt your body shuddering to its climax. You expected him to stop as your walls clenched hard on his fingers, to stop when your legs clamped over his ears, to stop when you writhed beneath him, fully overwhelmed as wave after wave swamped you with pleasure.  

But he didn’t. He thrummed his fingers hard against your front wall, not letting you squeeze them out. He kept his mouth on you, your slick and his spit mixing as you came, gushing around him. When you finally cried out, cursing him, calling his name, he slowed, but he still didn’t stop, and you felt your whole body convulse under him. With a flash of clarity, you remembered what Tara had said, and you couldn’t believe it, knew you couldn’t take it, knew this would kill you if it went on any longer.  

But it did. And you didn’t die. You felt yourself floating, your limbs weightless, your head dizzy as you climbed to your second peak, your, soft, weak body tightening, pulling in all directions at once, your skin burning, your heart like a hummingbird’s, blood roaring in your ears like the waves of the ocean. Your hands twisted in the bedsheets as you came, the noises you were making nothing short of animal.  

When you flopped, spent, melting into the mattress, you pushed your fingers through Taehyung’s hair and tugged, your body screaming with over-stimulation, your bed and thighs soaked. You could hardly see; nothing but flashing lights in front of you, stars shining and twinkling on your ceiling, swirling, disappearing and reappearing like a kaleidoscope.  

“Taehyung,” you panted, weak and quiet. “Stop.” 

He was immediately still, those wide, open eyes looking up at you. You whimpered as he pulled his fingers from you and you fell, slithering like a slinky from the bed and into his arms. He held you tight, pushed your hair from your face and kissed your forehead. 

“You ok?” 

You looked up at him, blinking hard to stop your vision swimming. He was shiny and sticky all around his mouth, all over his chin. Those deep, autumn eyes all dark now, swirling black, glazed and penetrating. You summoned what strength you could and crashed your lips against him. You could taste yourself on him and you knew he was right. You weren’t the problem. It wasn’t you. And it certainly wasn’t this.  

“Fuck me, please,” you asked, taking his face between your palms. “Please, Taehyung.”  

He started shaking his head, his lip bitten between his teeth. 

“That’s not what- you don’t have to- we don’t have to do that.” 

“I want to. I want to. Please.” 

You twisted in his lap so you were straddling him, his cock leaking against you between your bodies.  

“If you want to,” you added. “I... Only if you want to.” 

He laughed, deep-throated and rich – you could feel it rumble in his chest.  

“Oh I absolutely want to but this is... Are you sure you want to? I mean... You are still with Dickless and this-” 

“Don’t fucking talk about him. I don’t want to think about him. Please, Taehyung.” You pressed another kiss against his lips, insistent, urgent. “I want you. I just want you.”  

He moaned against your mouth, his arms encircling your waist, his tongue encroaching. Then he rolled and lay you down, the carpet surprisingly soft against your skin.  

“I just,” he said, his mouth wandering all over you, slowly making his way down. “I just want one more taste. Please.”  

He looked at you, waiting. He licked his lips and held the bottom one tight in his teeth. You could see him swallow hard, his breathing deep and heavy. You nodded and dropped your head back, keening as he licked through your folds, humming against your clit, smacking his lips as he raised himself back on his hands and knees.  

“I told you you were fucking perfect.”  

You moved backwards, out from underneath his arms and gave yourself carpet burn on your knees as you shuffled to the bedside table, rifling for the box of condoms you kept there. You grabbed the whole thing, crawled back to Taehyung and emptied it onto the floor. He laughed again. 

“Sweetheart, even for me, that is truly ambitious.” 

“Shut up.” 

You fell back, your chest still heaving, your limbs still trembling, as he tore one open and rolled it down his length. He paused, his dick in his hand, held at your waiting entrance and he looked at you. 

“For god’s sake, Taehyung, don’t ask me if I’m sure. Please just please just fuckin- ahh...” 

He didn’t wait for you to finish. He plunged into your soft, wet cunt and moaned. 

“Fuck. Please tell me that feels good.” 

“It feels fucking incredible.”  

He grabbed at the backs of your thighs and lifted, pushing them up and out, keeping hold of them as he began to move. Smooth and fluid, his hips rolled. Your cunt, wet and soft and sweet, held him tight, moulded to his cock, your walls fluttering around him. Heat radiated from your centre, a fire burning there, flames licking up your body. You were so sensitive, close again almost immediately, whimpering with every thrust.  

You grabbed at him, pulling him down, your hand around his neck to bring him closer and closer ’til you could kiss him. Your tongues tangled and the adjusted angle made you moan straight into his mouth. You could still taste the wine, still taste yourself on him and with a shock of remembrance, you whined. This was what you loved; this was what you had been missing. The proof of the pudding: your arousal all over his face made you hot with a sudden rush. Your boyfriend could never be enough. Because it wasn’t just about you and your desire; it was about his, too. And he didn’t have it, not like this. Not like Taehyung. The strangled moans and gutteral groans escaping his throat, the rumble in his chest as he breathed ragged and uneven made you shaky with feeling. Feeling wanted in your entirety. Wanted in your animal mess. Wanted from head to toe. Inside and out. No holds barred. 

“Taehyung.” 

“Fuck, y/n, yeah? Tell me- tell me...”  

He kissed your lips and your cheek, his hand skirting your body and grabbing at your thigh, pushing further, holding tighter, his thrusts faster now, harder, his pelvis tantalisingly close to your clit. You put a hand down between you, circling slowly, your third orgasm bubbling through your veins.  

“You feel so good,” you breathed. “Fuck, so, so-… ah... shit.”  

Already there, your toes curling, Taehyung hissing, cursing as you squeezed him tight inside you, pleasure blazed through you like a forest fire, every inch of you alight and burning, sparking, fireworks bursting all over you, inside you, filling your vision with dizzying colour. Taehyung was gasping, stuttering, his fingers digging into you, his teeth biting hard. 

“Come, Taehyung,” you whispered to him, your voice wobbling, shaking like the rest of you.  

“I w-wanna-” he stammered. “I wa- wan-” 

“No, just come. For me.” 

You brought your mouth to his, pulling his bottom lip with your teeth, sucking gently. 

“Oh, fuck.”  

He juddered, thrusting hard as he let himself go, gave himself to you, gave in. He let himself flop against you for a moment, just a moment, and then he pushed himself up on his hands, looking down at where you bodies met, still together. He rolled his hips one last time and you mewled, over-sensitive, overwraught. He grinned and pulled back, turning away from you as he took off and disposed of the condom.  

He crawled back to you and pulled you onto your side so you were facing each other. He knocked a leg between yours and traced the curve of your body; you shivered, even his hands feeling like fire against you. He kissed you, once, and then again, and then a third time.  

“You’re perfect,” he said, barely moving his mouth far enough from yours to speak, his words mumbled, muffled. “You’re fucking perfect. You understand?”  

You couldn’t look him in the eye, suddenly self-conscious, suddenly so embarrassed at what you had done. Embarrassed that you had needed this, needed him to tell you that, needed him to show you that you could be wanted how you wanted to be wanted, desired in the way you wanted, fucked like you wanted. You felt small and silly and stupid. That you had cheated on your boyfriend with the most promiscuous man on the planet just because you felt insecure. You shivered, but it wasn’t pleasure this time. You were suddenly cold and tired. Exhausted. Choked with emotions you didn’t want to admit.  

“Hey, I’m talking to you,” he said, softly, his lips against your hair now. “You ok?”  

“I don’t know.” 

Your voice was little more than a hoarse whisper, hardly audible beneath the thumping of your heart. 

“Talk to me...” 

“I feel so stupid.” 

“Why?”  

You had to think it through, carefully, how to say it, how to express it. 

“Because... I needed this. I didn’t know that I-… I-” 

You crumbled, dissolved into tears, embarrassing you further. You wanted to be swallowed whole, to sink into the ground, to dessicate and turn to dust. You couldn’t speak, shame dousing you, drowning you, your hitching, heaving breath barely enough. He let you cry and you were grateful for his patience... again. 

“You w-want me,” you said eventually, your voice thick, choked.  

“Yeah.” 

“You want me and h-he doesn’t. And I- I want to be w-wanted. I'm so... Am I undesirable?” 

“Categorically, demonstrably, absolutely not.” 

“Then why doesn’t he want me?” 

Taehyung held you tighter, pulled you closer, kissed the top of your head and stroked your back.  

“This is why I’ve been telling you to leave him, love. You shouldn’t feel like this. I’m sure he does want you, but if he can’t want you in the way that you want, in a way that makes you feel good, feel desirable, and cherished, and loved, then he shouldn’t have you.”  

He pulled back, holding your face to his, wiping your tears with his thumbs.  

“I want you. Believe me, I want you. I’ve just had you and I want you all over again. You should believe that; you deserve that. Don’t let him break you down. Don’t let him do this to you.”  

Your bottom lip wobbled as your eyes filled with tears again and he placed his thumb over it and his lips over that. He swiped his thumb across your mouth and kissed you as slowly as he had the very first time, his lips so soft, his mouth so sweet.  

“If you don’t believe me,” he said, his lips just ghosting over yours, his breath washing over your face. “I will happily show you again and again and again just how desirable you are. Just how perfect you are. It’s not hyperbole; you’re fucking perfect to me. I’ll show you.”  

And he did. 

Not just that night or the one after that or the one after that. He showed you repeatedly again and again until you started to believe it. Until you realised that you didn’t need him to show you anymore, just wanted him to. Just wanted him.  

You broke up with your boyfriend two weeks later. It was horrible and he was surprisingly vicious and you were surprisingly upset. But you knew you were right to do it and wished you had just done it earlier.  

y/n: I broke up with him. 

Taehyung: FINALLY 

Taehyung: Guess this means you don’t need me anymore... 

y/n: I didn’t say that. 

y/n: Come over? 

Taehyung: On my way 

lovebug — jimin (m.)

jimin/reader | angst, fluff, smut | hybrid!au

wordcount: 12k

contents: spider hybrid!jimin, hybrid mistreatment/bullying, love self esteem/self-worth, arguments, crying, physical altercation between jimin & reader, name-calling, attachment anxiety, possessiveness, kissing, scenting, dom!jimin, manhandling, size kink/difference, fingering, dirty talk, cunnilingus, sensitivity kink, wet & messy, lots of cum, cumflation, jimins duality

— synopsis: hybrids are lovable companions for humans. unfortunately, most people simply want a cat or dog with which they can cuddle and love on. while looking for one to adopt, a lonesome hybrid of an unusual breed catches your eye.

note: part of the unadoptable series; masterlist will be coming soon!

blog masterlist

© httpjeon 2019. do not repost, modify, or translate.  

Keep reading

our little family | pjm

pairing: single dad! jimin + teacher! reader 

genre: fluff, angst + parent! au 

word count: 2.8k

parts: 1 : 2 : 3 : 4 : 5 : 6 : + (bonus)

you were living a simple life filled with simple dreams; combining your two most loved things in life, children and teaching, you were starting out your career as a teacher at the local pre-school. but little did you know, how one child and her very special father, would change your simple life into something extraordinary

“Jieunnie, please.” Jimin sighed as he tried putting her arms through the sleeves of her baby pink coat, which she shrugged back off again for the nth time, making Jimin let out a soft groan of exasperation.

Squeezing his eyes shut, his brows furrowed together as he began to feel his patience run thing, “Baby…”

“I don’t want to go to school daddy,” Jieun murmured softly, pouting as she looked at her dad with round eyes, the corners watering slightly before Jimin felt his resolve weaken at the sight of his little girl before him.

Sighing, he grabbed her hands and plastered on a huge smile, “Jieun! It’ll be fun!” he tried cheering, “Daddy had loved going to school all his life (what a lie) and really wished he could go again.”

“Then why don’t you come with me?” Jieun asked with a tilt of her head, tugging at the ends of her little pale blue sundress, the color contrasting strongly against her raven blank hair that tumbled around her shoulders in soft curls.

Cradling her face in his hands, her cheeks squishing up together making Jimin chuckle slightly, he said, “Daddy’s too old now, but if anything happens I’ll be there for you, alright? Do you wanna go now? I promise it’ll be great.”

“Pinky promise?” Jieun asked, holding out her pinky to Jimin’s face as he laughed a little, hooking her tiny pinky within his and bringing them together before pressing a small kiss to her hands, “I promise baby.”

“Hi guys!! Welcome! Hello!” you smiled happily as the kids walked in one by one into your class. All of their faces varied in expression, some happy, some mad, some scared and some with tears and snot dripping from their little noses.

Oh, children. 

“There you go Jieun. I’ll pick you up in a couple hours okay?”

Keep reading

Everything Falls (Into Place) | Masterlist

Banner by the lovely @bangtansmauyeondan!

Pairing: OT7 x Fem Reader

Genre: College!AU, Roommate!AU, Fluff, Humor, Smut

Summary: Your new roommates are unbearably nice and unbearably hot. Good thing you're an adult who is fully capable of platonic friendships with the opposite sex, right?

Word Count: 90,211

Rating: 18+

I'm currently figuring out this whole tumblr thing but you can also read this fic in its current entirety (31/31) on my AO3!

Ch 1

Ch 2

Ch 3

Ch 4

Ch 5

Ch 6

Ch 7

Ch 8

Ch 9

Ch 10

Ch 11

Ch 12

Ch 13

Ch 14

Ch 15

Ch 16

Ch 17

Ch 18

Ch 19

Ch 20

Ch 21

Ch 22

Ch 23

Ch 24

Ch 25

Ch 26

Ch 27

Ch 28

Ch 29

Ch 30

Ch 31

Extras: Jin | Hobi

𝐎𝐅𝐅𝐈𝐂𝐄 𝐇𝐎𝐔𝐑𝐒 ot7 series ( 2 ) ━━━━ kim taehyung

part of the office hours series

( 1 ) JUNGKOOK

𝐒𝐔𝐌𝐌𝐀𝐑𝐘 ↬ being an office worker is not bad. and your new job happens to confirm that; when it seems your first day couldn’t get any better, your new coworker comes up with an unexpected proposal. “unexpected” for you, but not for him. maybe you should have read the clause at end of your contract…

𝐑𝐀𝐓𝐈𝐍𝐆 ↬ mature ( s )

𝐂𝐇𝐀𝐏𝐓𝐄𝐑 𝐏𝐀𝐈𝐑𝐈𝐍𝐆 ↬ administrative assistant!kim taehyung x finance manager!reader

𝐂𝐇𝐀𝐏𝐓𝐄𝐑 𝐖𝐀𝐑𝐍𝐈𝐍𝐆𝐒 ↬ SMUT!, discussion of sex, mention of sex, language, oral sex (f receiving), taehyung is flirty and filthy, fingering, squirting, dirty talk, overstimulation, multiple orgasms, exhibitionism kink…kinda. mention of jungkook x reader.

𝐖𝐎𝐑𝐃𝐒 𝐂𝐎𝐔𝐍𝐓 ↬ 7076 :')

𝐀𝐔𝐓𝐇𝐎𝐑’𝐒 𝐍𝐎𝐓𝐄 ↬ first, i want to say i’m sorry for not updating in a long time. i had the worst writer’s block, but i’m so happy that it’s finally over! hope you enjoy this taehyung chapter, and be ready for the yoongi one! don’t forget to reblog and leave a comment, it motivates me to write more :)

When Jungkook had said that the sex was only strictly professional, he was not lying; it had been a week since you had helped him relieve his stress and despite the strangeness of the situation to which you had not yet become accustomed, he seemed to behave normally with you. Like any typical work colleague. Only more entertaining. And definitely more pleasing to look at.

You wondered at that point if yours was just luck – that of finding a man like him who offered to help you… in many ways, or if there was someone else who would do the same thing.

Only a week has passed, and yet you were quick to realise that your kind coworker – as shy and reserved as he might look – was adored within the industry. And you understood why; he was attractive, charming, had a way with words that made everyone swoon and although you hadn’t get too physical with him (yet), you knew he was great at sex. He seemed like a good colleague, a friend even. And maybe a good lover too – as you might have overheard from another colleague of yours, Park Jimin if you recalled right.

It seemed an easy job for him to get everyone to like him, but as he told you, there weren’t many people in the company who held the so called privilege to be a close friend of his. One of the lucky ones however, was Jungkook’s companion since his first arrival. And he was thrilled for you, his new chosen friend, to meet him personally.

Kim Taehyung was his name, and by the way Jungkook described him he seemed…intriguing. He happened to be an administrative assistant, which was the main reason why you haven’t met him yet – your jobs not necessarily mixing between each other, alas you didn’t need to work together even if you were in the same company.

Jungkook, however, seemed eager for you two to meet, and who were you to deny such request. That was probably why you found yourself sitting on a table of a usually frequented cafe on your own, waiting for your colleagues’ arrival. Your eyes wandered around the packed place, recognising tons of your coworkers working on their papers; for a moment, you felt guilty to just sit there doing nothing while you could have spent your lunch time preparing for your upcoming reunion.

But a small part of you felt relieved to finally have your mind off your work even for a brief moment; you had only a week left before your first meeting in the company. Apparently the CEO was keen at all costs to bring an innovative product to market, and the project team seemed to have particularly requested your presence, so of course, you gave them your full availability. You knew almost nothing about it - the utter knowledge was only left to the Project team - except the already odd name it was given: The X Project.

You were no stranger to launching products reunions. What you expected though, was to give your insight on the financial aspect of the project, not to co-present it with the Project Manager himself, Min Yoongi. Which was probably the reason why you felt anxious about it.

“Dozing off so soon, Miss Y/L/N? It’s only 1pm.”

Your thoughts were interrupted as your name was called, your eyes meeting the presence of Jeon Jungkook, that looked as radiant as ever.

“What do you mean? I wasn’t dozing off.” you said, not stopping the nervous giggle coming from your mouth.

He chuckled at your reaction, taking the chair in front of you and nudging it as a silent way to ask you if it was alright for him to sit. You gave him a nod with your head, smiling back at him. But your smile soon faltered when you were met with the man next to him, still standing with a serious, almost stoic expression.

“Oh, Y/N!” Jungkook exclaimed, a smirk plastered on his face while he turned to the man next to him. “I guess you don’t know our colleague here. He’s–”

“Kim Taehyung, I'm the administrative assistant on floor 9.” he interrupted Jungkook, and although he sounded as if he was reading a script, you noticed a hint of tenderness in his tone. And you didn’t miss the way the corner of his mouth lifted, almost threatening a smile.

"It's lovely to meet you," you responded, giving him your hand which he took immediately. "I'm Y/L/N Y/N, finance manager. Jungkook told me a lot about you."

You expected him to shake your hand as well, but instead he just hold it for a few seconds while you talked, before – slightly lowering his head – he took your hand to his lips and placed a small, fleeting kiss to your skin. You almost couldn't feel anything, his lips barely perceptible, and yet you couldn't help but sense the warmth pervading your body at his touch.

You were too busy at staring at your hand, still trapped in his, to notice his gaze on you, accompanied by a barely noticeable smirk. Only when the soft laughter of your other colleague filled your eardrums, you moved your gaze away from your hand, finally acknowledging his staring. This time, a full, boxy smile appeared on his face.

"Typical," you heard Jungkook chuckle "now, I thought you wanted to eat or you intend to spend some more time making Y/N flustered?"

At the sound of your name, followed by his teasing tone, you retracted your hand from Taehyung, coughing slightly in embarassment. You locked eyes with Jungkook, giving him an harsh look, and he muttered an apologetic "I was just joking" before Taehyung took seat next to him.

"As a matter of fact, I am." he said, briefly looking at you before turning back to his friend. "What are you having?"

"The new sandwich menu seems good-"

"But it'll leave you starving, we know." Taehyung continued, smiling at his friend's false offense. You shook your head, but you couldn't hide a smile of your own at Jungkook's excuses on how easily hungry he got even after eating.

You remained silent as you watched the two colleagues, that seemed more like two long lost friends, bantering expressively, their laughters infecting you as well.

"What about you, Y/N?" Jungkook asked, trying to include you in the conversation; something he often did when you were talking in groups, so that you too could discuss without feeling uneasy.

"Oh no, I'm fine really." you immediately responded, noticing Jungkook's eyes widening slightly. "I'm not very hungry."

You felt bad saying it, especially when you saw his expression fall at your words, but you weren't lying; you were almost cancelling your plan to have lunch with Jungkook, and now Taehyung, because you felt awfully full without eating anything. You knew it was because of your incoming meeting, and Jungkook seemed to have realised it too.

"Don't tell me you're starving yourself because you're anxious about The X Project." Jungkook's scolding tone made you sigh loudly, and you felt the urge to roll your eyes.

"Can you blame me, Jungkook?" you barked back at him "It's my first meeting in the company, and I'm already co-presenting it."

"It's not like you haven't done it before, Y/N. I don't understand why you're so pressed about it." he said, as if he wanted to shrugg the conversation off but Taehyung started talking before he could say something else.

"It's true, Miss Y/L/N. Y/N. There is a reason why you work here at SKims, and it's not just because of your hard work. I thought it was just a rumour, but after hearing what Jungkook says about you, I'm certain it's the truth."

Your expression softened at his words, but another sigh soon left your lips thinking about them; you wanted to become a finance manager since you first got your degree, however you didn't expect to achieve this goal as soon as you did. You worked in different companies, all selling different products, and yet, thanks to your statistics and hypothesis of market sale, you managed to raise profits almost exponentially. Which was the main reason why you were surprised by a personal request from the CEO of SKims, Kim Namjoon himself, to join the company as a finance manager.

And how could you decline such request – that seemed more like an order, considering the pressure the CEO put you in? It was your biggest desire, and now your biggest achievement. However, you couldn’t help but feel a sense of dispersion since you put foot in the company. And now that you had the chance to demonstrate your talent and hard work in front of high ranking professionals, you felt even less worthy.

“I couldn’t say it better,” Jungkook smiled as well, agreeing with his friend that gave him a nod with his head.

“Thank you…Taehyung.” you acknowledged the man in front of you. “But I suppose those rumors won’t convince Min Yoongi so easily.”

“You’re co-presenting with Min Yoongi?!” Jungkook asked, too loudly for you liking, making some heads turn to his direction.

You nodded with a tight smile, your eyes moving back and forth between Jungkook’s shocked expression and Taehyung pensive one.

“He’s not so bad.” he admitted after a few seconds of silence, and Jungkook failed to keep a gasp leaving his mouth.

“Not so bad? Did you forget what he did at the last meeting?” you raised your eyebrows, waiting for him to continue.

The last meeting. The one Jungkook refused to give you an insight about because, as he said, was not interesting to talk about. But you knew something happened, and you also you knew it was partly your fault. You were the one that made Jungkook go late, after all. Not a wise choice, considering that Mr Min required his presence on time.

“He was right, though. You came later than everyone else and he was pissed. I wonder what happened that kept you so busy…” Taehyung responded, faking a thinking pout. You didn’t miss the way his eyes lingered at you after that.

“That doesn’t mean he could put me in that position! He kept asking me questions about things I’m not even competent. Hell, no one’s competent in that stuff!”

You huffed at his words, your shoulders falling in defeat. How could you survive that meeting knowing that Yoongi could be so demanding? Taehyung seemed to notice your hesitation, quickly nudging his friend to shut up.

“Yoongi does that with everyone,” he stated, as if it was the most obvious thing. “You forget I work with him, he asked me to plan meetings on his name multiple times.”

“That’s because he likes you,” Jungkook whispered not so silently, but you ignored him, giving your full attention to Taehyung. At the point, you needed to know as much as possible about Min Yoongi.

“He likes the way I work,” he corrected him “and everyone knows I work well.”

You couldn’t help but catch a hint of tease in his tone, as if he chose those specific words only for you to realise their hidden meaning. And soon, you remembered about the Peer to Peer therapy.

You shook your head at the thought, and Taehyung seemed to understand what went through your mind. Again, a smirk threatened to appear on his face but not for long.

“Why don’t you help her, Taehyung?” Jungkook proposed, and the both you turned your heads to him. “I mean, if you’re so great.”

You sighed at his teasing tone, sending an apologizing look at Taehyung. His eyes, however, remained locked on Jungkook's devilish grin.

"Alright," he said after seconds of silence, shrugging it off as if it wasn't a problem at all. "I don't see why not."

"You don't have to, real-"

"It's alright, Y/N. It's your first meeting after all, and you want it to go smoothly. So I'd be happy to help you."

His words sounded dismissing, but his tone, however, told you he genuinely wanted to come in handy. Even his dark eyes spoke to you, and you were relieved to see the tenderness not so subtly hiding in them.

"It's settled then!" Jungkook exclaimed with a clap of his hands, and you and Taehyung couldn't help but laugh at your colleague's unfounded contentment. Although, deep down, you felt content too.

It was unusual for you to get tired. Sure, you found yourself overworking often, sometimes doing the work of somebody else. And yet, you didn’t see it as a burden at all. You loved your job, after all, and only you knew what you had to do in order to reach your current peak. However, you felt like your forfeiture was closer than you thought. All because of a stupid – don’t say that in front of Yoongi – meeting.

There was a time when this wouldn't have bothered you. The fact that it did actually bother you bothered you even more. What had changed in your life that such a small thing could annoy you so much for the past few days? You knew it was ridiculous, – you were an highly known professional! – yet you were still obsessing over it as you tried to come up with a different speech. For what it seemed the hundredth time.

As you crumpled another piece of paper, ready to throw it against a near-by wall, you were stopped by a knock on your door.

“Come in!” you exclaimed, not hiding the annoyance in your voice.

However, your distraught expression changed into a frown when you were met with a warm presence.

Taehyung.

You almost forgot that he was supposed to help you. Actually, you wanted to forget it, the previous conversation making you feel embarrassed over again. Almost as much as having someone else helping you in something you were supposed to be good at.

But Jungkook was right; two more hands could be useful, and maybe you needed to push your pride aside and just let him help you. After all, he was wasting his time for you.

“I see nothing has changed since lunch time.” he let out a chuckle, watching as you tried to fix the disordered state of your desk.

You saw him entering your office, his eyes wandering around while an appreciative hum left his mouth. “Mine isn’t that big.” he deadpanned and you smiled at how heedless he looked. It was hard to believe he was the same man that kissed your hand and eyed you so attentively just a few hours prior.

“Thank you again for coming,” you said as soon as he reached your desk, his fingertips tracing the woody material. He looked like as if he was exploring things for the first time in his life.

“No problem,” he simply stated “I like to help whenever I can.”

You watched as his hand grabbed one of the plant vases on your desk, eyes focused on the object. His expression seemed inquisitory for some reason, and you wondered if he was being serious or was just playing with you. That, however, gave you enough time to study his face features.

To say he was handsome was an understatement, and you couldn’t even imagine the amount of people in the company that was infatuated with him. His face seemed carved by the skillest of sculptors, and each feature complimented each other harmonically. The brightness of his eyes contrasted their dark colour, and you realised that it couldn’t be just a coincidence; the duality his eyes held matched with his change of demeanour.

“Pretty.” you heard him whisper, his voice awakening you from your staring.

And only when you focused your gaze back on him, this time really looking at him, you realised he wasn’t looking at that boring vase anymore.

But at you.

You couldn’t help the fit of coughs leaving your lips, lowering your head as soon as you peeked at his playful smirk. You gestured at the place next to you, before pointing at one of the chairs you kept in the office.

Taehyung was quick to understand what you meant, grabbing the chair in front of the desk and moving it next to you, plopping on it with a thud. You rolled your eyes at his playfulness, not hiding a small smile which he reciprocated.

“So,” he said, rolling the sleeves of his shirt “where do we start?”

You wouldn’t have admitted it out loud, but Jeon Jungkook was right. Among the many things he was, being quick witted was one of those things. And you soon realised why his closest friend was Taehyung.

Just like his colleague, he was incredibly capable of his job; not only he seemed more expert in the field of ‘arranging meetings in the shortest amount of time’ but he was smart, and had a particular interest for surprises. Something you were not accustomed with, and yet you were starting to believe his plan to keep up with Min Yoongi could possibly work.

“Trust me on that,” he chimed, fully confident of his words “Yoongi hyung is a very good observer, and as soon as you set foot in the conference room, he will know more about you than you know about yourself.”

You nodded along him, urging him to go on. Surprisingly, you were becoming more self-assured by his words; if you knew how Min Yoongi acted beforehand, you could at least have some sort of an advantage.

“Don’t show any type of discomfort or embarrassment in front of him. Don’t stutter when he addresses you and don’t talk over him either.” he instructed you, earning a laughter from you.

“Well, isn’t him lovely.” you joked.

Taehyung chuckled at your words, but he knew you were right. “Again, trust me Y/N. I’ve seen things inside that conference room that will keep you up at night.”

You laughed alongside him, feeling less uneasy and more comfortable at his presence. Only an hour, maybe less, had passed but you felt like you could grow used to his talking. And to his help too.

“I’m sorry, though.” you suddenly mumbled, trying to calm your giggles. “You’re surely so busy with your work, and you’re here stuck with me instead.”

Taehyung sighed at your words, knowing that you didn’t mean any harm. He felt strange at your continue excuses, wanting to tell you that it was really fine for him to help. Actually, more than fine. But he just couldn’t tell you that he was fervently waiting to work with you, since the day Jungkook told him about his new office neighbour that happened to be the hottest finance manager he had ever seen.

And then, he heard what other colleagues said about you and your efficient work. You were simply the best of the best, and Taehyung – being the ambitious person that he was – didn’t want anything more than get closer to you. In many ways.

Not only you met his standards, but you were without doubt what he called a ‘surprising thunderbolt’ in his monotonous job. And what you have to know about Taehyung, is that he loved surprises.

“Actually…” he started, and you felt his shoulders getting closer to yours “you just did me a favour. Being trapped in my office is not ideal for me, so thank you for keeping me out of it.”

You felt somehow relieved by his words, and although you might have needed a little more convincing, you could see it in his eyes that he was telling the truth.

Maybe it was a mistake, that of looking into his dark, piercing eyes. Keeping eye contact was not something that troubled you, with Taehyung, however, it seemed difficult. So you gazed somewhere else, going south.

He happened to notice the way your eyes lingered down at his lips, testing the waters by gracing his tongue on his lower one. That’s when he saw you gulping slightly at his action, your gaze never leaving his lips.

“Y/N…” the sound of his name sounded so pretty coming from his mouth, his tone so deep that made you shiver in anticipation “let me kiss you.”

His words were barely audible, his voice coming off as a fleeting whisper and yet, it kept echoing in your head like a mantra. You couldn't help the way your body shivered at his closeness, his lips growing closer and closer like a magnet.

And only when you shook your head, nodding slightly, he placed a soft, tender kiss on your cheek. The mere touch was enough to make you whimper, your body somehow ending the distance between you by pressing it against his. The small, but sudden action made Taehyung move, your noses bumping against each other. You let out a giggle, that was soon surpressed by another whimper when he pressed a chaste kiss to your nose. "Tell me," he whispered, placing another kiss to your other cheek. "if you want me to stop."

You didn't know if his words melted you or aroused you instead, but the more he kissed every angle of your face the more you found it harder to say stop.

Now that his lips were so close to yours, you couldn't find yourself to say no even if you wanted; his touch was so toxicating, and you craved it in every inch of your body.

"I can feel you tensing, baby" he whispered in your ear, leaving another kiss "is it because you're still anxious about the meeting," another kiss, this time below your ear "or because of me?"

His lips moved down your neck, becoming more urgent and leaving a trail of wet kisses. The action made you toss your head back, a small moan leaving your mouth when he started sucking on your soft skin.

"Tell me, baby" he continued his attack on your neck "tell me what you need to make you feel better."

"Taehyung..." you called his name, moans leaving your mouth. You heard him chuckle against you, mumbling another 'tell me'.

But you were tired of just talking. You didn't know how much more you could wait, the warmth of his body against yours made it impossible for you to wait. So, reaching behind his neck, you pulled him and placed your lips against his.

If he mumbled, it probably came out as a muffled sound, but you were too focused on the feeling of his mouth on yours to realise it. His kisses were just as he looked: gentle, delicate but you were too eager for his tenderness. He seemed to notice your keeness, slowing down on purpose.

"Easy, baby." he said, his tone much different than before. Now, it was full of lust, even if he tried to appear more composed than you. "We have all the time."

You were quick to say something back, but he was quicker with his action and in no time, his lips were back on yours. First, slowly, tasting the sweet savour of your lips, then more eagerly, opening his mouth to deepen the kiss. You wasted no time, grazing his lips with your tongue, silently asking him permission to enter his mouth. He responded with a nudge of his tongue against your lower lip, and you found yourselves drowning in the kiss.

You heard him groan during the kiss, while tons of moans left your mouth at his taste. At that point, you started to think he was perfect in every way. His mouth worked wonders against yours, and a whiny moan escaped you when you thought how his skilfull tongue would have felt all over your body.

As if he read your mind, his lips moved away from yours, attaching to your neck. This time, he left open-mouthed kisses all over it, biting against your skin and you gasped for air – both for the air finally reaching down your lungs, and for the way he bit against your sweet spot.

"Such pretty sounds you make." he mumbled against your neck, and you didn't have time to respond with another needy whine that his large hand circled your throat, continuing his sweet assault.

You rolled your eyes at the action, his hand pressing your body against your chair even more. The way he manhandled you so carefully, so impatiently made you uncosciounsly widen your legs.

He was quick to notice the way you opened yourself for him, as if you were invinting him between your legs. "What is it, mhm?" he teased, the grip on your neck getting tighter. "You need me there, baby?"

His other arm circled your hips, making your back arch against his chest; you didn’t even notice he got up from his chair, his body almost squatted down while he kept leaving marks your neck.

“Say it.”

One things you learned about Taehyung is that he loved when people praised him. As much as he loved being begged. And you knew, he was waiting for you to give up.

In another situation, you would have played his same game. Teasing him mercilessly, making it a competition. But now, because of the tension you’ve gained in the past days, you needed to let your stress out of your body.

“Please,” you started, and he pressed you against him even more at your pleading tone “please put your mouth on me.”

You weren’t realising the words you mumbled, your mind too dazed to function. Taehyung, however, wasn’t satisfied with them.

“My mouth is already on you,” he said, stopping his kisses “be more specific.”

You wanted to let out a groan of annoyance, but you were stopped when his lips find yours again, kissing you eagerly. A way that told you that he was as impatient as you were. You just needed to tell him what to do.

So you grabbed the hand he held on your neck, slightly lowering it down your body. “I need it…” you continued to trail it down, his calloused fingers touching the fabric of your dress “right here.”

He hissed at the contact of your warm center, his hand trapped between your thighs, feeling the wet patch on your now soaked panties. You smirked at his reaction, rolling your hips against his fingers while his mouth watered at the sight; you looked so needy, but at the same time he knew you had him under your spell. At the point, he was the desperate one.

“Do you feel that?” you whispered in his ear, earning a nod from him followed by a soft moan when he felt your pussy pulsing against his palm.

“Fuck yes,” he moaned out, his fingers working against the rough fabric of your panties. The pleading look on your face was enough for him to stop his teasing motions, finally moving your panties to the side.

In other occasions, you’d feel shy to show yourself so shamelessly. But the sight of his wide-opened eyes on your exposed pussy while his mouth was slightly agape made your whole body burn.

You heard Taehyung mumbling something in his breath, most likely talking to himself – words of appreciation, you were sure. His eyes were now slightly lilted, but you could still catch a glimpse of lust in them.

“Such a perfect pussy.” he said, this time out loud, and you whimpered when his thumb met your clit, slightly circling against it.

Maybe it was the tension building up, or the fact that you haven’t felt anyone’s touch on you in a very long time, but you felt like it wouldn’t have taken much for you to reach your peek.

Taehyung, being the clever man that he was, noticed that – your clit throbbing against his thumb. He let out an appreciative moan at the sight of your leaking wetness, letting his other fingers trace your opening. The action made you jolt in your seat, and he chuckled.

“Pretty girl.” he said, lowering himself so he could plant a kiss on your neck. The feeling of his mouth in your neck while his fingers teased your center made you whine in need, and you wondered how Taehyung could resist so long as if he wasn’t as desperate as you.

His mouth moved down, leaving wet kisses all over your clothed chest, and again, moved down to your belly, biting the soft skin. Then pushed between your legs, splaying them open on either side of his shoulders.

You couldn’t help the embarrassment burning inside your body, and tried your best not to look at him as his determined gaze dropped to your sopping cunt. It took only a quick glance of him licking his lips while his piercing gaze was locked on your center to make you to close yours legs but his eyes flashed up at you in a silent warning.

“Don’t act all shy on me, Y/N.” he sternly said, your name sounding lustful coming from his lips “Because I’m going to eat your pussy till you’re shaking.”

If it wasn’t before, now you were certain your face was burning on flames at his filthy words, that seemed to have quite a different effect to your cunt, now completely wet in arousal.

“Do it, then.” you challenged him, trying to keep your tone as stable as possible.

He chuckled at your words, his signature smirk plastered on his perfect, chiseled face as he placed his hands on the globes of your bottom, bringing your cunt closer to him.

For a moment, you swore you saw him sniffing your wetness, his eyes slightly closing while doing so. One of his hand came in contact with your opening, his index and middle finger playing with the skin around it, pinching it slightly and the mere contact was enough for you to whimper in need. You saw him spreading your cunt with his fingers, wet sounds echoing in the empty office. Again, you felt embarrassed at how wet he got you. But it faded away as soon as he spoke.

“You have no idea,” he said looking into your eyes “how long I waited for someone like you.”

You didn’t have time to respond at his words. Because, without any warning, he pressed his face against your welcoming cunt, licking it from up and down with one long stripe.

No one prepared you for the long moan you let out – almost surprising yourself at how loudly you sounded.

“Fuck,” he groaned against your cunt, appreciating the savoury taste, and your hands quickly found his dark hair. “how can you taste so good?”

You pushed him even more against you, not stopping your hips from moving frantically while he worked his mouth on you. He slowed down your movements by placing his hands on the neck of your knees, spreading your legs even more. Doing so, he pushed his warm tongue deep inside you, as if he wanted to taste more of you.

“Taehyung!” you shouted his name, throwing back your hand in pleasure and he smirked against you. His teeth grazed your clit and you hissed at the slight touch.

“Yeah, you liked that?” he asked, and instead of answering him you stared at his sinful mouth, all covered in your juices. The sight alone made you bite your lips in anticipation for what was more to come, and you realised you couldn’t get enough. You couldn’t get enough of Taehyung and of his touch, needing him to reach every part of your body.

“Answer me.” he woke you up from your staring with a light slap on your thigh, and only when you saw his head moving away from your cunt you nodded eagerly.

“Yes, y-yes!” you were quick to say. “Please, keep going.”

Taehyung shouldn’t have loved your pleading tone so much; but the more he heard your soft cries, begging him to make you feel good, the more he got obsessed with them. With you.

So he fulfilled your needs, but instead of fucking your leaking hole with his tongue, he decided to press it against your clit, circling it slowly. He heard your moans getting louder at his teasing, and locking his eyes with yours, he brought your throbbing clit into his mouth, sucking on it as his life depended on it.

Another jolt of surprise came from you, the feeling of your stomach tightening and pussy clenching violently only anticipated what you needed the most.

You were on the verge of crying when suddenly, he released your bundle of nerves, opting to circle it with his thumb instead. He pressed it hard, making slow strokes while he grunted at the sight of your juices flowing down.

“Taehyung…” you tried to let his name out as a whimper, but it came out as a loud call of his name instead.

“Ssh, baby.” he cooed, gathering some of your wetness with his fingers before savouring the sweet taste, licking the tips. That only made you moan louder. “Do you want everyone to hear you?”

His question came out as a challenge, his eyebrow slightly wiggling while another smirk appeared – he was shameless, you realised.

He didn’t miss the way your pussy clenched around nothing, and a low whistle came from him at your reaction.

“You’d like that…” he chuckled, the strokes of his thumb becoming faster each seconds, as well as the way your chest raised up and down.

“Now I get why Jungkook likes you so much.” he mumbled, more to himself and you wondered if Jungkook ever told him about your first encounters.

“Speaking of which,” he said, his other hand circling your opening in a teasing manner “maybe we should let him know what we’re up to.”

You didn’t have time to nod at his words, your mind becoming suddenly blank when the unexpected, foreign feeling of fullness pervaded your lower parts.

You couldn’t control the high pitched moan when he pushed two fingers inside your cunt, immediately curling them against your sweet spot. His fingers were long, and you weren’t surprised that they found it so soon. That, however, didn’t give you time to react.

“That would be inconsiderate of us though,” he murmured, his movements fast and controlled while he admired you in all your glory “leaving your poor office neighbour out of this.”

He emphasised the last word, scissoring his fingers inside your cunt and you yelped loudly. It didn’t help when he fastened his pace, this time lowering his head so that he could suck your clit, completely drenched in your wetness.

You knew you were probably hurting him by how tight your grip on his hair was, but he just kept going. You started to think he even liked it.

“Oh my god, T-taehyung!”

He sucked your clit in response, his tongue playing with it with quick flickers while his fingers moved in and out of you. You knew he was experienced by how the rhythm of his fingers matched with the movements of his tongue, making you moan out in ecstasy.

You couldn’t remember the last time you were so wet, squelching sounds came to your ears when his fingers rapidly fucked into you.

For a moment, you tried to imagine Jungkook in the other office hearing you – because there was no way no one heard your obscene moans. Pictures of his confused, yet aroused face came to your mind, and you imagined his smirk as soon as he realised what you were doing. You and his closest friend he wanted you to meet so bad.

You definitely needed to thank Jungkook for being so persuasive.

“What are you thinking about, baby?” Taehyung asked, eyes never leaving yours, when he felt you tightening against him.

You just shook your head, focusing on how tightly your abdomen clenched.

“You’re about to cum, huh?” he hummed appreciatively, fingers hitting your spot over and over again. His other arm pressed against your lower belly, keeping you firm against his hold.

But that possessive action made you shake in pleasure, the pressure of his arm on your belly only getting you closer to your impeding orgasm.

Another groan came from him, the sound muffled against your cunt, and that was enough for you to feel the orgasm sweeping over your entire body like an earthquake.

Your body arched against the chair, convulsing violently against the hard, leathery material. You swore you heard yourself screaming distantly, your ears ringing loudly.

You didn't know how long it took you to come down from the high. When you did, you looked down to see Taehyung teasingly stroking your pussy as he patiently waited your recover. 

You raised an eyebrow at him when he didn’t stop his movements, and nothing prepared for what came next.

"Ready for more, baby?" 

"Mhm…?" you were too dazed to understand what he meant “W-what do you mean?" 

Instead of answering you, he pulled your hips to the edge of the chair and lifted your legs till your thighs founded their place on his shoulders again. This time he wasted no time to push his tongue inside your cunt. 

"Fuck!” your cursed, your swollen core too sensitive. “Just like that.”

Taehyung fucked you with his tongue as if he was fucking you with his cock. Hard, fast and so incredibly good.

You felt yourself clench around the muscle with every movement and he drank your juices like it was the sweetest thing on earth.

That familiar tension started building in your belly again and you almost cried at the feeling. It was too much for you to handle.

His eyes looked up to catch your the tears forming on your eyes, and his expression melted. However, he didn’t stop his movements.

As if he knew how close you were, Taehyung reached up to gently flick your clit a few times.  And that’s all it took for you to explode.

Tremors pervaded your body and your toes curled as the second orgasm almost made you lose your consciousness. It was even more powerful than the first and you didn’t understand how it was possible.

You whined loudly, your chest moving up and down as you struggled to catch your breath. Taehyung, though, seemed like he just started.

"Please," you sobbed as you felt him push two fingers inside your sensitive center. "I can't. It’s too much!" 

"One more," Taehyung urged, his lips glistening with your wetness as he pressed loving kisses to the soft skin of your thighs. "Give me one more, baby." 

You cried out as he moved his fingers to rub that spongy spot again, setting a punishing pace as he fingered your swollen cunt. His eyes never left yours, so full of lust and need and you asked how much control he had not to fuck you right there.

His other hand lightly pressed your lower abdomen as his thumb reached down to rub your hurting clit. That’s how you came your first time, and you knew it was a matter of seconds before you came again. The third, and final, orgasm was enough to make you brain shut.

“Taehyung…" tears ran down your cheeks, while your entire body shook against his hold. Squelching sounds could be heard even from a mile away, but you felt something was different. You witness expanded on your thighs, and it didn’t take much for you to notice that it was plastered all over his face and neck, drenching his suit.

“Fuck, did you just squirt?” he growled, slurping the juices on his chin “And I thought you couldn’t get any wetter."

You managed to let out a whining chuckle at his words, but it soon stopped when Taehyung lightly parted your folds, watching as you kept clenching.

“You were so good, baby.” he whispered “I fucking knew you were.”

You looked down at him with half lilted eyes, and you saw him smiling at you. He seemed… proud of you. As if he couldn’t believe you took everything he gave you so effortlessly.

“I think he heard us…” your tone was barely audible, only for Taehyung to hear and he straight up laughed at your words.

Getting up from between your legs, he stood tall in front of you, pushing some wet strands of his hair out of his face.

“Of course he did.” he simply said “I’m sure everyone heard you.”

His teasing tone made you roll your eyes in embarrassment, and you realised you were still partly naked in front of him, legs wide open. You were about to close them when you felt Taehyung’s hands grabbing your ankles.

“Let me clean you up.”

You were about to protest, but he already had one of the napkins you kept on your desk in his hand, and with precise delicacy, he rubbed it against your swollen cunt.

You whimpered at the contact, and he pressed a light kiss on your forehead to calm you down. After all, you were still drowned in the post-orgasm daze.

“Thank you…” you managed to say, and you saw him looking around, searching for your panties. The scene made you smile, almost in awe at the way he shifted from being lustful to caring in a matter of seconds.

“I’ll do it.” you reassured him after he found your underwear, ready to help you dress. You smiled again, and he reciprocated with another kiss to your lips.

One thing you learned about him is that he was an affectionate man, and got touchy almost immediately. Touchy was an understatement though, since his mouth was literally inside you just a few seconds prior.

He fixed his hair, before straightening the fabrics of his suit. Your eyes briefly met the bulge on his pants, and you felt bad that you were too tired to do something about it. He kept wiping a napkin on the collar of his shirt, drying it, although there was still a stain on it.

He caught a glimpse of guilt in your eyes, and was quick to shut you down.

“Don’t you dare say you’re sorry.” he argued with you, and you simply nodded at him with a smile on your face.

He helped you get up from your chair, his hands finding home in your hips while he left multiple kisses around your face. Whoever watched you from the outside, would have believed you were a couple. But it was just how Taehyung was.

“I should be the one thanking you.” he whispered against your neck, and you gave him a light slap on his arm.

“You act like I was the one giving you an orgasm.”

“Three orgasms.” he corrected you, and you slapped him again, this time more forcefully.

He only laughed at you, stopping you with light tickles on your sides.

“But seriously, thank you Taehyung.” you stated, looking at him firmly “Both for the three orgasms and your advices.”

He responded with a long kiss on your lips, before locking eyes with you – they were tender, yet they held a confidence that reassured you.

“Don’t worry about it, Y/N. I just know that no matter what happens,” his grip on you became stronger, while his mouth found your ear again, whispering into it. “You’ll win Yoongi over.”

And all you needed to do, was just to believe his words.

𝐓𝐀𝐆 𝐋𝐈𝐒𝐓 ↬ @muffinminnie @yoonallthetime @jnghs @301295rkive @greezenini @wtfanu @aretha170 @bri-mal @namjoonie-dimple @enthralled-bandit @jjwamaisvu @fangirls94 @effielumiere @seoqity @ahtisa02 @elizalabs3 @yoongsvenus @mulletjoonsupremacy @fairy-jaykay @chansbabydoll @misstressmina @myhobari @bjoriis @resticou @yourtmblrgirlfriend @dollhobigem @thelilbutifulthings @uarmyhore ( i couldn’t tag some people 🥲 )

Cruel Intentions (Part 5)

Part 1 | Part 2 | Part 3 | Part 4 | Final

Pairing: Jungkook x Reader

Genre: mafia!jungkook,

Warning: smut, oral (m & f receiving), fingering, nipple play, handcuffs, iceplay, dirty talk, impregnation kink, sadistic behavior (only slight), creampie, dubcon,

Word Count: 17,174

Description: A look back onto your and Jungkook's relationship days before the wedding - and the decision he makes that causes you to finally escape him.

"You're a man now." Jungkook hears the deep, sinister voice of his father say to him, smirking down to his son. Jungkook wants to laugh - because no 15 year old - freshly turned - would be considered a man. Yet his father had insisted that he was coming of age and would have to act as such. Jungkook is seated in a large, lounge chair in the middle of the dim room. There are mirrors hung on all four walls and his eyes connect with his reflection across from him - the reflection screaming at him to stop this. To not agree with this - to go against his father.

But Jungkook doesn't move - he can't find the will to. No teenager should be inside of here - the Brothel - with their dim red lights to add the lore of seduction and appeal. He can't help the way his heart beats out his chest and the way his palms grow sweaty by each passing second.

Bangtan had an old tradition spanning out for decades. It was an old practice that didn't need to be done any longer - yet his father was nothing but a man that followed old traditional rules. He knows his Hyungs didn't have to do this - he would often wish his surname wasn't Jeon. The Kim's, Park's, Jung's or Min's didn't allow this practice in their homes - they allowed their sons to become men on their own.

"You can enter." he hears his father say as he opens the door and walks out of it.

Jungkook gulps as the girl enters the room. She had to be at least 18 - Bangtan didn't do anything younger than that. He wouldn't call her a woman because her features appeared nearly identical to the girls he went to school with besides the fact that she dressed in skimpy lingerie and saunter seductively into the room and shut the door behind her.

She smiles at Jungkook - one he doesn't return. He doesn't know what to do, so he does nothing when she climbs into his lap. Both of her thighs are hugging his waist closer and her hands roam his body, her lips placing themselves upon his own.

Your eyes widen at Jungkook. His demeanor appears calm after his recant. You're unsure how to speak to him, afraid that you'd end up saying the wrong thing.

After the night you had with Jungkook at the underground casino, you tried anything to get the man to sleep with you. You often told yourself that it wasn't because of Shu-hua - because it wasn't. You at least wanted to go into this honeymoon with him experienced enough. However, Jungkook insisted time and time again that it wasn't the right time - that he was positive you weren't ready. No matter how many times you insisted you were.

Your mind had wandered today after he rejected you once more to how he lost his own virginity. It was different for men unlike women - you've heard many men over the years speak about their virginity and how disposable it was. You pondered if his was the same - sleeping with someone he deemed attractive enough or perhaps a girfriend of his.

That was until he explained that his virginity was lost due to a "coming of age" ceremony his father had put together with a woman of the Brothel. You were astonished at the revelation - even more so when he spoke about it emotionlessly. He declared that it was something that happened for years and he wasn't the exception.

"I-I don't know what to say." you murmur to him. Jungkook rarely speaks of his childhood and past all together - but now you understood why.

"You look like you've seen a ghost." Jungkook chuckles.

You're laying down, eyes watching him as he chuckles - as if he hadn't admit his father allowed him to sleep with an older girl just to lose something sacred as virginity.

"It's not everyday you hear something like that." you murmur.

Jungkook shrugs. He places his fingers along your lips and traces them. "I'm not a child anymore." he responds. "And my father isn't alive any longer so...karma I suppose."

You widened your eyes once more but couldn't find the words to say. You allowed Jungkook to trace your lips more as your mind tries to process the information. Was this the reason why Jungkook was the way he is? He had a sick way of thinking at times - but it was as though he was born into toxicity. His father giving away his virginity for decades old tradition to be deemed as a "man" to the man he's became now.

You lick your lips. "Is that something...everyone has to follow?" you ask him after a moment. You couldn't help but ask - you're expected to give this man and child. And no, you were holding off for as long as you could - but it you did ever fall pregnant with a son, the last thing you wanted was for him to lose something sacred to a prositute.

"No." Jungkook responds, glancing away from you. "I have no intentions on continuing that tradition."

You release a sigh of relief. You're unsure why - you told yourself that you had no desire to give Jungkook any children unless it was absolutely needed for the sake of your family. Yet - just the thought of what if. What if you bore a child for Jungkook - a boy at that. You couldn't sit by and allow your son to be treated the same way - go through what his father allowed Jungkook to go through.

But you weren't an imbecil - what Jungkook told you about his father was just the tip of the iceberg. You could only imagine what Jungkook was leaving out and that frightened you more than anything.

"I won't allow our children to go through what I've gone through with that man." Jungkook's words come out cold when he speaks of his father. You tell yourself it's too early to ask - but that doesn't mean you can't listen to him when he announces it. "Nor would I involve them in our drama."

Jungkook swallows. He was just a child when he would tremble behind his elder brother when his father beat his mother. He had no regrets in killing the man that was hurting the mother of his children - but he knew he didn't wish to repeat history. He had no intentions of allowing his children to witness whatever qualms he had with you - no arguments or disagreements. And though Jungkook had no real objective of putting his hands on you, the last thing he ever wanted was for his children to be there witnessing it.

"I want our children to be close like you are with your siblings." Jungkook admits. "I want them to love one another without judgment." Jungkook offers a small smile.

Jungkook knows the reason why you've agreed to stay with him. It doesn't hurt him or make him love you any less - he knows deeply that you are slowly beginning to enjoy your time by his side. The love you had for your family makes him admire you greatly - the fact that you're willing to put your own needs aside for them told him so. You doing anything in your power to attempt to get Hyun-woo help and to even sell yourself to pay off his debts told him you were the perfect woman for him. The perfect woman he could ever ask for the be his wife and the mother of his children.

Jungkook places a kiss on your lips before lifting himself up. "Get up. Hyung says he has a surprised for you."

"Me?" you furrow a brow. "Who?"

"Jimin. Something about," Jungkook lifts his fingers to make air quotations. "making the home appear more domestic."

Soobin enters the station, his eyes following around the amount of men in police uniforms. It was hectic - far too hectic - but that didn't discourage him. He walks to the first officer he could find willing to stop and speak with him - he was an older man that could be around his mother's age. "I-I need to file a police report?" he murmurs, his statement turning into a question. 

It was evident Soobin was out of place having never done this before. The older police officers nod his head and led him away from the rowdy crowd of officers. Soobin sighs as he enters a smaller, quieter room and the officer motions for him to sit down. 

"Alright," the officer crosses his arm. "go on."

Soobin explains the situation - how he met you months prior while you were pregnant and seemingly afraid of civilization. He explained how his mother and him had allowed you to stay with them without asking too many questions. He even had photo evident proof - his hands trembling as he shows the officer the envelope. When he got to the most recent part of you and Jungkook, Soobin's hand began to clench. He felt as though he failed you as a man - not being able to protect you from the very threat you were running away from. 

"So you're telling me this woman...left with her husband?" the officer eyes Soobin who nods. "Willingly?"

Soobin shakes his head. "Y-Yes but she was forced to leave!" he announces. "I just explained the entire situation to you!"

Soobin was becoming stressed about the situation. His mother hasn't returned from the Hospital yet even after you've been gone for a week now. She asked about you and Jin-Seon, ensuring that he was to keep the both of you safe and he had failed not only her - but you and Jin-Seon. The stress of her well-being, on top of the mountain of bills he has to pay for such care and his mind wandering to a dark place when it comes to you. 

"There's nothing I can do about this. It's a marital dispute." the officer shakes his head. 

"Nothing you can do?" Soobin murmurs, his eyes growing wide. "I just told you she ran from him for months! He pointed a gun at me after breaking into my home and you're telling me there's nothing that can be done?!" Soobin wasn't one to lose him temper - he had a high tolerance for bullshit, yet the words coming from the officer didn't make any sense to him. 

"Calm down." the officer raises his hands towards Soobin. "What I can do is take their names down and if something comes up..." the officer makes a few hand gestures in an attempt to speak. "...I might be able to address the situation. As of right now, they're still married and if the woman herself doesn't come forth and state theres any abuse..."

"Nothing can be done." Soobin scoffs. "All I know that his name is Jungkook."

The officer nods his head slowly. 

Soobin lifts himself up and leaves the rowdy police station - it was a waste of his time coming here. No one took him seriously - they never did. His mind was ticking as he made his way down the familiar road to his home. How could no one think about how you acted around Jungkook as suspicious? It was obvious he done something to you that harmed you in a way that would make you want to escape him. 

As Soobin's eyes catch his home he stops in his track at the unfamiliar black car waiting just outside of it. He cannot see anything inside of it, the tint being fairly dark. There's no tags on the car and his mind is screaming at him to run the opposite way - but he doesn't. His eyes doesn't leave the car as he makes his way to his home - so much so that he doesn't see the figure seated on his steps. 

"You must be Soobin."

Soobin nearly jumps out of his skin at the voice he hears. His head snaps to it. The man was tall with broad shoulders - dark hair covering his forehead as he holds one hand a large briefcase and the other inside his pants pocket. 

"Who are you?" Soobin attempts to stand tall but it's visibly obvious he's scared shitless.  No one visits them and having Jungkook and this unknown man come within a week was like having alarms ringing in his head. 

"My apologies. My name is Kim Seokjin." the man chuckles. "I am here to talk with you. Do you mind if we go inside?"

"I do mind, actually." Soobin nods.

Seokjin's smile falters but he doesn't dwell on it. "Alright." he nods. He proceeds to take his hand out of his pocket and hold the briefcase up. "I would like to give this to you."

Soobin glances at the black briefcase and then up at Seokjin. "What is it?" he asks. "And who are you? Why are you here?"

Seokjin opens the briefcase. Soobin's eyes widen at the rolled cash stacked neatly inside. It was as though the briefcase shined a light upon him. It was diffult to look away from that much amount of cash, but he does. "What do you want?"

"Think of this as..." Seokjin shrugs. "A thank you courtesy of Jeon Jungkook. For taking care of his wife and son."

Soobin feels his throat tighten. His heart beats at hearing Jungkook's name mixed with 'wife' and 'son'. 

"Get off of my property." Soobin snaps. He feels sick - ready to vomit up anything in a few seconds. He pushes past Seokjin and places his key into the hole to unlock the door. "I don't need that mans money."

Seokjin slams his hand onto the front door just as Soobin was ready to slam it. "I know your mother isn't in the best condition. You can use this for whatever bills come your way."

Soobin clenches his jaw. Jungkook had a great amount of nerve for allowing someone to come here and buy him and his silence - especially using his mother as an excuse as to why he would need it. 

"Jungkook thinks he can flash money around and everything would be alright?" Soobin hisses at Jin. "After he broke into my home, put a gun on me and take Y/N and Jin-Seon against her will?"

Jin takes a step back. He hadn't heard about the entirety of the situation concerning Jungkook and Soobin - and he really didn't want to know. The fact that Soobin remained alive still to this day was remarkable - but he can thank Y/N and Jin-Seon being present for that. 

"Tell Jungkook there's a special place in Hell just for him." and before Jin can respond, the door is slammed in his face. 

Jungkook was no fool to Jimin's action. His hyung done this time and time again for years - and you being his fiance wasn't going to stop him. Jimin was like a magnet that made anyone attracted to him naturally but Jungkook would admit seeing the two of you laugh and smile at one another makes something stir in him. You're seated besides him - too close for his liking - both cooing at the small kitten in your arms.

Jimin had come by the estate with a small, meowing kitten. It's high-pitched meows make Jungkook's head hurt. The black ball of fur was now playing with your wiggling fingers, wide emerald eyes following their every move. He scowls, shaking his head. He wasn't a cat person in the slightest - but he knows you're far too smitten with the little feline now. Your eyes are sparkling at the meowing creature.

"It's so cute!" you coo, lifting the kitten up to rub your nose against it. "I just want to eat you."

"Please don't." Jungkook deadpans, his narrowing eyes staring holes into the kitten.

You roll your eyes at Jungkook but go back to rubbing noses with the kitten. Jimin smiles besides you, placing his hands on the kittens little head and rubbing gently. Jungkook tilts his head, eyes watching Jimin.

"Thank you so much, Jimin!" you giggle to the man, placing the kitten back in your lap. "It's so unexpected."

"I thought you two needed something to make this place," Jimin glances around the modern estate - all dull colors of black and grey. "more domesticated. It's far too quiet."

"Only because Soo-ah isn't here." you murmur but smile at Jimin regardless. "I'm sure Rasu will liven this place up."

"What the hell is a Rasu?" Jungkook scoffs, crossing his arms. Jimin raises a brow, simply knowing his dongsaemg was jealous of a kitten. He hated when the attention wasn't on him - just like a child.

"His name." you declare, glancing at Jungkook just to roll your eyes at him. "It's cute."

"It is." Jimin nods in agreement, sending Jungkook a smirk. "We should get him a bell for his collar. We don't want Kookie to step on his."

Jungkook snickers. It would be a great idea - the kitten was jet black except for the small white stripe on its neck. He would blend in far too well and he wouldn;'t hear the end of it if he accidently stepped or sat on the small feline.

Jungkook couldn't do anything while he sats ignored while you and Jimin play with the kitten. Jimin was a natural people pleaser and his mind tells him that it wasn't fair that you warmed up to Jimin easily with just a kitten as a gift while he had to pay for your acceptance. Maybe it was childish to think of it. Jimin wouldn't try anything with you - with another woman from a man he didn't care for? Yes. But not you - but that doesn't make the boiling in his blood lessen.

Day after day while you keep the kitten in the home, Jimin has visited. He had brought far too many gifts for the kitten - different types of wet food and toys. Even though you had dragged him to the nearest pet store to get everything for the kitten - customed kitten shirts, toys the damn feline touched once and never again and mountains of wet and dry food and treats.

Jungkook sat in disbelief when you and him sat at the breakfast table and you placed a bowl of food on the chair next to you for the kitten to eat, claiming that he also deserved a chair for himself.

Jungkook was growing irritated with the kitten. It was obvious that he had made himself far too at home. He didn't sleep in the expensive cat tree he was forced to buy - or the expensive cat bed or wall hammock you insisted the feline needed. He preferred to sleep in cabinets he had no idea how he got into. That, or the feline made his way inside the bathroom - somehow - and would sleep right inside the tub.

Jungkook was tired of hearing how grateful you were of Jimin for gifting you the gift of Rasu - the small emerald eye cat that lived a better life than most adults. Jimin still came by to check on Rasu - but Jungkook understood that it was just to fuck with him. Jimin enjoyed riviling his dongsaeng just because he knew he could. Jungkook was an extrememly jealous man.

So much so that he found himself now inside a pet store with Soo-ah, searching for his own gift for you and him. He could make his own home domesticated.

"Uncle! What about this one?" Soo-ah cries, her wide eyes staring at a puppy.

Jungkook shakes his head as he tears his eyes away from the tiny tea-cup puppy. "That one is too small, Soo-ah. I might sit on him."

Soo-ah pouts but goes onto the next one.

Jungkook already had a cart full of items. Dog toys, collars food and supplements. Now all he needed next was the dog. Having a pet before having children with you would show you that he too can be responsible - show you how domesticated he could be.

"Uncle!" Soo-ah tugs on his hand. "Look at this one! It's so cute!"

Jungkook nods in agreement. The puppy was black and brown and tilts its head at them as they look through the small cage. Soo-ah wiggles her hand between cage to pet the puppys head.

"I think I want this one." Jungkook smiles to himself. The puppy appeared calm enough and eventually he'd be a bigger dog.

As Jungkook enters the home with Soo-ah in one arm and Bam - the energetic puppy - in the other. You're seated in the sitting room with Jimin - for whatever reason - when he saunters through.

"Hyung," Jungkook smiles tightly. "you're here as if you don't have your own home. Or wives." Jungkook murmurs. "Do I need to set a room for you?"

Jimin snickers and nods. "That would be nice." he retorts, offering Jungkook a sickly sweet smile. "Is that a dog?"

"Yes it is." Jungkook beams. "I'm more of a dog person."

You furrow your brows at Jungkook, eyes watching the dog sniff around in his surroundings.

"How are we going to have a dog and a cat together?" you ask. You refused to allow Rasu on the ground with such a big puppy.

"Y/N, baby, that's just a myth of cats and dogs being enemies." Jungkook waves you off. "We're pet parents now." he beams, eyes glancing at Jimin.

Jimin wants to laugh at Jungkook's jealousy. What he was willing to do to one up him was amazing, but it was fresh to see Jungkook happy with you. It was also great to see you - the same woman who tried time after time to escape him - now adjust to your surroundings. Soo-ah loved Jungkook with all her heart and Jimin knows he feels the same. If Jungkook only knew that each time he visited you and Rasu that all you and he ever did was discuss him, his dongsaeng wouldn't be jealous now.

But Jimin wouldn't tell Jungkook - it was a private conversation, after all. He would simply continue watching how far Jungkook would go to attempt to win you over when you were already.

You sigh but smile at Jungkook. "What's his name?"

"Bam!" Jungkook declares and the dog barks as if recognizing his own name.

You giggle and nod your head. "Bam and Rasu." you coo, placing the kitten on the ground next to the puppy who paid the small feline no mind and continued to sniff around.

Jimin places his hand beneath his chin as he watches you and Jungkook. He could only pray Jungkook doesn't do anything to make you lose you - because little did the younger know, he had you right where he wanted you.

Soobin carries the flower arrangement in his arms - nothing special, a few flowers he embarrassingly picked along the way to give to his mother. He was informed she was awake now and he wished nothing more than to see her. The halls were quiet - surprisingly so - as he makes his way to her room.

Days have passed since he met one of Jungkook's...men? Friend? He wasn't sure who the tall man with broad shoulders was to him, all he did know was that he had the audacity to come with a briefcase full of money. It made his blood boil to think that he could be bought off by Jungkook - the man who taken you from him.

Soobin wasn't a possessive man. You were your own person, he was aware. Yet you cried when you left with him. The months he has gotten to know you, he hasn't seen a ring on your finger. You haven't spoke of your past with Jungkook but Soobin was no idiot to see that whatever he's done to you was nothing but abuse.

Soobin rounded the corner, his mother's room the last one to the right. He glances at the clock on the far end of the hallway and sighs. There was still no word from the police - he called back hours later asking if they were willing to investigate and now Soobin knows that "We're looking into it" means that they weren't. It was a ploy to shut him up.

Soobin straightens his back as he reaches his mothers room. The door was cracked only slightly and he pushes it back to see his mother smiling. Who she was smiling at was what caught him by surprise. "Who are you?" Soobin asks, eyeing the man.

Byeol turns her eyes to glare at her son. "Don't be rude, Soobin." she hisses lowly. She then turns to the unknown man and smiles. "This is my son - Soobin." she introduces.

The man turns his eyes to Soobin and nods. Soobin eyes his appearances - all black attire with jewlery that appeared more expensive than anything he could even think to afford. The man stood tall - even if he was shorter than Soobin - and eyes him with intense eyes, but the smile on his lip never falters.

"Why is he here?" Soobin asks his mother, not caring how rude he was sounding. The last time he saw an unknown man, it had to do with Jungkook. He didn't need any of his men coming around his mother.

"Soobin." Byeol's words were stern and final. It told him he needed to stop with his disrespect.

"My name's Park Jimin." the man holds out his hand to Soobin who hesitantly grabs it - only does so because his mother is watching him. "I'm the man who has loaned your mother the money for her surgery."

Soobin snatches his hands away and turns to his mother. "A loan shark?" he hisses. "I thought-"

"You have enough things to worry about with Jin-Seon and Y/N." Byeol shakes her head. "I don't need you worrying about me, as well."

Jimin hums to himself as he smiles at Soobin. Soobin is no fool to catch the glint in his eyes and his breathing quickened. He goes to place the flower arrangement on the nearest table to see that he was late. There was already one there - this one was expensive. He couldn't name any of the flowers arranged. "W-Who brought this?" he asks his mother, eyeing the flowers.

"A colleague of mine." Jimin spoke up.

Soobin shoves his flowers next to it and turns to face Jimin.

"Jeon Jungkook." Jimin stares straight at Soobin as he speaks. "He's also an investor such as myself. We love to give families a second chance and lift a little weight off their shoulders."

Soobin feels his palms go sweaty under Jimin's gaze. Whoever Jungkook was, he had an abundance of influence. That told Soobin that this was a powerful man that had the world at the palms of his hands - and an unlimited supply of men willing to come to his aid.

"Can I speak with you outside, Jimin-ssi?" Soobin murmurs, not waiting for a response before he walks out the door himself. He closes his eyes and takes a deep breath, contemplating how he was going to explain this to his mother when she returned home.

Soobin hears the door close behind him. He turns to face Jimin to see the man have a bored look on his face. "Tell Jungkook he has no right to keep interfering in my life." Soobin hisses at Jimin who only smirks. "I'm serious!" he then hisses at the smirking man. "I don't want his money or yours."

"You know," Jimin leans away from the door. He takes a step towards Soobin "you're ungrateful. I haven't even heard a thank you come from your lips." the man says, tapping Soobin's lip with his index finger - just to fuck with the fuming man.

"Don't touch me!" Soobin hisses, clenching his fist. He takes a few steps back from Jimin and hisses once more, "What the hell do you want? What does he want? He's taken everything already-"

"You mean Y/N?" Jimin furrows a brow with a scoff. "You mean...another man's wife? My dongsaeng's wife at that?" Jimin shakes his head and soon he's laughing - an amused laugh that does nothing but mock Soobin. "You were trying to play house with a woman and a child that didn't belong to you?"

Soobin gulps. Jimin's laugh makes him want to do nothing but wipe that smirk off of his lips - but if Jimin was anything like Jungkook, that only meant that he was armed and just as narcissistic as him. Possibly even pyschotic.

"Cat got your tongue?" Jimin pouts his lips, feigning pity. "Aww, that's sad. Regardless, boy, my dongsaeng did you a favor by sparring your life. Of course, you can thank Y/N and Jin-Seon for being there for that." Jimin steps closer and with each step Soobin takes one back. "Jungkook would never put his wife and child in harm's way. And now, they're better off without," Jimin eyes Soobin up and down, a snicker leaving his lips. "you. And that run down shack you call a home."

There it was once more - someone talking down on him and the home they lived in. He doesn't want to show it, yet it does cause a sting in his heart at the harsh words Jimin says. Similar to the ones Jungkook said to him. It was evident what they meant by it - he wasn't good enough for you. He didn't have the money and power Jungkook had. He couldn't afford expensive cars and couldn't have you live in a high-end mansion that he was positive Jungkook had you in. By the way Jungkook scoffed at the home they resided in and stated frankly that his son could never stay there. Now Jimin repeating it...

"What do you guys want from me?"

Jimin catches the crack in the young boy's voice. He pitied him, of course. He was innocent in this - it wasn't Soobin that took you and held you hostage. You left on your own accord. However, Jungkook would blame him until his last breath out of pure rage and jealousy. Soobin had the luxury of being with you while pregnant with Jin-Seon. He had the chance to witness you grow larger as the months pushed along and saw the pregnancy glow. It's one of the best moments to be around your wife as she's carrying your child - he would know having not just one wife and daughter, but two.

Jungkook knowing that Soobin - someone he deemed lesser than himself and not having the resources he did - had the chance to be with you and hold his child before he did...Jimin shakes his head. Soobin was a lucky man to be alive today and again, Jin-Seon and you were his only weaknesses.

"Stop going to the police." Jimin finally answers. "They aren't going to do anything but tell us."

Soobin stiffens. He tries to look for any detection that Jimin was playing any mind games on him - but he wasn't. No wonder the police didn't appear the least bit concerned with your whereabouts.

"You're lucky he called my hyung and not Jungkook." Jimin continues. "Even though he promised Y/N that he wouldn't hurt you. The 6 of us made no such promises."

Jimin could see the glint in Soobin's eyes - a glint of a man recollecting his own life before his eyes. He felt for the young boy, once again he had no dog in this fight. He appeared to have a good soul - rare for a man in this day of age - yet he couldn't allow him to come between you and Jungkook. The sheriff being on their payroll only meant they had the advantage, but there was no saying what lengths Soobin would go through in his attempts to bring you back to him.

"Your mother's surgery bills have already been paid for." Jimin added. "You're alive and well. So is she."

A bitter chuckle leaves Soobin's lips. "You'll kill me?" he asks, his eyes on the ground. "For caring for a friend?"

"I'll kill you if you try to come after Y/N or my nephew - yes." Jimin responds without a second thought, giving him a nod.

Jimin wasn't one for threats nor did he prefer killing - but he wasn't against it. Jungkook was happy again - crawling out of the dark hole he placed himself in while you were gone. He actually smiled again and when he would visit to see Jin-Seon, there was never a time Jungkook's eyes would leave the baby for long. Any whine had Jungkook in a frezny wondering what was wrong with his son. Jungkook never turned down anything that involved Jin-Seon - a changing, washing or feeding. It reminded Jimin of himself when he first became a father and it was truly a beautiful sight to see.

"I'll be taking my leave." Jimin announced. He doesn't wait for Soobin to respond before he turns down towards the hall. 

Soobin watches Jimin's back, his mind clouded with the new found information. He gulps and sniffles before realizing that he's crying. Jimin's figure get's smaller by the seconds until he can no longer see him nor hear his footsteps. 

A month has passed far too quickly for your liking. One moment you're in the large estate with Jungkook, agreeing to marry him for the sake of your family to now depart the country and entering Kefalonia, Greece. How Jungkook managed to get a hold of a private plane for your family to come shouldn't shock you as much as it does. When Jungkook stated that your wedding would be the best - far better than his Hyungs - you didn't believe how much he was willing to put into it.

You never been to Greece before - the brightness of it all with the clearness of the water marvels you. However, you're nervous as the seconds go by. You never imagined yourself getting married - and even though this isn't the ideal marriage moment, you're still fearful. You try to ignore the circumstances of why you agreed to be with Jungkook and at least make an attempt to enjoy yourself. Greece was beautiful and knowing Jungkook, he was paying a hefty amount of money to just win the one-sided competition with his Hyungs.

Your siblings were astonished by the luxury of the land you were residing on - all having several condos for each family not far from the beach. You loved seeing their faces of happiness to be away on vacation. None of you ever vacation outside of the country somewhere luxurious. It makes your decision to be with Jungkook a greater satisfaction - to know that you weren't just thinking of yourself but of your entire family. You just wished Hyun-woo could be here but understanding that he was in rehab was the best gift you could be given.

Jungkook wraps an arm around your waist as you were staring out the large window of the master bedroom. You could see the others enjoying their stay, already playing at the beach. Soo-ah and Hye-jin were burying Namjoon in the sand while Momoka and Hee-sun were dipping their own feet into the water, babies in their arms.

"Do you want to go and join them?" Jungkook asks. He places his chin on your head as he speaks. He relished in being with you now with only a day away from being married to you.

You shake your head. You turn away from the window and make your way to the bed, Jungkook following behind you until he's laying beside you, arms wrapped lazily around you. He inhales the scent of your hair - the vanilla aroma engulfing his nostrils. It always calms him - the familiar scent of you.

"I'm nervous." you admit, eyes blinking to the ceiling. "I don't like to be stared at."

Jungkook snickers, but grips your waist.

"I'm serious." you groan, turning away on your side away from him. "What if I fall on my face?"

"I'll fall then." Jungkook chuckles. "So we'll both look a mess. Together."

You roll your eyes but smile slightly. You place your hand over Jungkook's that is rubbing along your thigh tracing random shapes. The silence that falls between you and Jungkook is comfortable and welcoming. You would have never thought that you'd be here with him willingly after your life over the course of months - nearing a year. It's insane to think that you once despised Jungkook to not minding if you did spend life with him.

Yes, there was the thought of what if's. What if you didn't get involved with Jungkook? What if you didn't go to the underground Black Market and offer up your virginity - or worse, what if Jungkook wasn't there and you would've been bought by some older man? You wouldn't be in what you were now - but was this truly as bad as you initially thought? Your family adored Jungkook and they now lived comfortably. You didn't have to work - not that you minded it - and it was relaxing not living check to check.

'Jungkook could be worse.' you tell yourself, snickering mentally. You couldn't believe you laid with him now willingly and even taking his side. Jungkook could be extremely more controlling than he was. Sure, he chipped you - but he also chipped himself to make you comfortable with getting it. Yes, he forced you into a marriage - but another man wouldn't do what he's done for your family. You couldn't imagine another man managing to get your brother out of prison and into rehab.

Jungkook was a patient man. He didn't force you into anything you truly didn't want. Your mind tells you this because, truly, what man wouldn't have coherced you into sex by now? Sometimes you think you're the one constantly forcing yourself upon him.

Your mind tells you that maybe living side by side with Jungkook wouldn't be too bad. Maybe you'll grow to love him like he claims to love you. Maybe you could eventually give him the children he often speaks of - but not too soon. You didn't forget the birth control pills in your possession, grateful that Jungkook hadn't found them just yet. You would give him the benefit of the doubt as a husband - but you can't trust him just yet as a father.

"What are you thinking about?" Jungkook's words startles you back into reality.

"About you." you admit, leaning back against him. "And us."

"Good things?"

You nod.

"Good." Jungkook murmurs. "You're going to look beautiful in the dress."

"You already saw me in it." you retort. You turn to face him again to find him glancing down at you. "Defeats the purporse of complimenting me."

"Never." Jungkook declares. "It doesn't matter if I already saw you in it. I'm still going to cry."

"You're being dramatic again." you laugh, but the gesture does make your heart warm. "If you cry then that'll make my sisters cry. Then I will cry and I can't risk ruining my makeup."

Jungkook laughs aloud, throwing his head back. You follow suit, joining in on the laughter. You feel Jungkook brings you closer to him. His embrace is warm and it reminds you of the many times you and him were entangled like this - far too many times to count.

You're the first to lean in. You connect your lips to his urgency. It wasn't long before the two of you were tangled together, hands roaming the other body. You're left breathing heavily when Jungkook disconnects your lips, just to kiss along your neck, even nibbling. His hands raise to squeeze your breast through your clothes, lips kissing your collarbone.

Jungkook hums, swirling his tongue onto your skin. "Wanna taste you." he huffs.

You could only nod your head. You weren't capable of deny Jungkook when it came to his tongue.

Jungkook doesn't waste any time in tugging the shirt off of you. He dives into your breast, wrapping his mouth around one nipple while pinching and tugging the other. Arching your back, you huffed out a moan at the sensation.

Jungkook could suck onto your breast for hours - he was just a man. There wasn't any pleasure he got from it - but to get to see you squirming beneath him, moaning out his name and getting to touch you adds to the excitement. He's had sex with many women - it came with the job - but couldn't care less if he pleasured them enough. Yet with you, pleasuring you solely was enough for him to cum. Your moans were always so sweet for him and they often replayed in his mind time and time again - even when the two of you weren't intimate.

Jungkook's fingers trail between your legs, lightly tapping your clothed clit to tease you. He trails his lips down, fingers hook under your shorts and tugs them of, your panties going along with them.

Jungkook grunts when his fingers feel just how wet you were already for him. As much as he enjoyed kissing and sucking your skin - it was his favorite to get to watch the way you squirmed while he fingered you. You were tight, but his fingers always entered almost effortlessly.

Jungkook hovers above you, his eyes trained on the way his fingers play with your clit. Your stomach is churning at the pace he sets - Jungkook always dove right into it but you never could complain. You relished when Jungkook put your needs before his own, content with not getting anything in return from you.

Jungkook places two of his fingers into his mouth and shivers. "I'm gonna taste you now." he rushes between your legs without a second thought, tongue flat against your clit. Both of his hands roughly slap against your thighs to allow him entrance before he goes to ravishing you.

You're arching your back in seconds - Jungkook's tongue always has this effect on you. He doesn't hold himself back, his head swinging back and forth while his tongue assaults your clit. The squelching sounds mixed with your sweet moans are an added bonus. You tangled your fingers into his hair, tugging on it.

Jungkook moans against your clit. He adored when you pulled his hair, his high tolerance of pain being nothing but a blessing for him. He loved when you slapped him, pulled his hair - even the light choking. It gave him the masochistic pleasure - only when it came to you, however. He could never allow a woman he didn't love be dominant over him. Besides, you thrived in being sadistic to him.

Jungkook wouldn't say he was a complete masochist - a woman like you always had to be put in her place. You loved to be choked just as much as you loved choking him - he would say the two of you were truly meant for one another.

Jungkook lifts himself from between your legs and places a quick kiss upon your lips. You yelp when Jungkook flips you around, his back now firmly on the bed and he's tugging you to sit upon him. Jungkook's guilty pleasure was you sitting on his face - maybe it was the lack of air he had, but he would never complain. It was a good way to go out.

You squeeze Jungkook's thighs, biting your lip at the pace Jungkook sets as he licks and kisses on your clit. You lick your lips, eyes focusing on the bulge in Jungkook's shorts. You place your hand upon it, squeezing it tightly. You could feel the vibration from the groan Jungkook does - and it entices you to do it again. You dip your hand beneath it to get out his cock and it sprungs out. His cock was always so pretty - the tip already dripping with pre-cum.

Jungkook's hands rub your body, the sensation of your naked skin on his palm sends goosebumps and shivers around his body. His fingernails dig into your thighs when he feels your tongue - so warm and soft - against the tip of his cock.

You wrap your tongue around the tip of Jungkook's cock, moaning at the salty taste of pre-cum. You would've never thought you'd enjoy sucking cock - especially Jungkook's. The way he would whimper and moan each time you'd wrap a simple tongue around his cock gives you the power to suck harder and faster - even deeper.

Which is what you do.

You bring his entire cock into your mouth and bob your head. You could feel the saliva dripping down your chin within seconds, but it does nothing but turn you on. Your hands wrap around the length of his cock and stroke him as you suck.

Jungkook curses, jutting his hips. He squeezes his eyes shut and bites his lips. You always knew how to suck him so well, always using your throat to pleasure him. You didn't understand how much he adored you - how much he was willing to do for you. You had him in the palm of your hands - literally and metaphorically.

Jungkook enters two fingers inside of you, curling them. He kisses your clit as he pumps his fingers inside of you. You're tight, yet he could still feel you clench around his fingers and he couldn't stop himself from thinking how tight you'd be around him.

You lean back against Jungkook, cock in your mouth but you couldn't suck. His fingers pumping inside of you clouds your mind. You feel it deep in your stomach - the churning and rumbling. You begin to breathe heavily and you remove his cock from your mouth. You hung your head, fidgeting in his grasp.

Jungkook is positive that you're going to cum - he knows your body well now. You're jerk in his embrace, shake your head, clench around him then...

"Fuck!" you hiss, arching your back as you were cumming around his fingers.

Jungkook hums, removing his fingers from inside of you. He licks them, closing his eyes and sighing. He was horny - excessively so. But, as you rest he was going to rub one out in the shower before dinner - it appeared to be enough for him. As Jungkook places you onto the bed beside him, he goes to kiss your cheek. Before he could, you turn your head towards him and place a kiss upon his lips.

Jungkook melts into the kiss. He could feel your hands grip his shirt to bring him closer. "You seem happy." Jungkook chuckles against your lips. "And horny."

"I am." you murmur, kissing along his jaw. "Shouldn't you be?"

Jungkook licks his lips when he feels you nibble on his neck. "I am."

"Then we should do something about that."

Your hands trailing lower and lower with your lips kissing, sucking and nibble has Jungkook weak.

"What do you suggest we do?" Jungkook gulps. He understands fully what you mean - but we wants you to say it.

"Would it be too vulgar to ask you to fuck me?"

Jungkook shakes his head. He laughs aloud, placing a hand onto his head. You knit your brows at his laugh, glaring at him.

"I'm not fucking you." Jungkook says. "That sounds...too harsh."

You sigh.

"Don't look at me like that." Jungkook quips. "You're a virgin. I can't just fuck you like some animal, baby." Jungkook places a hand on your cheek. "It has to be more special than that, don't you think?"

You nod your head slowly, shrugging your shoulders. You were never the daydream type of girl that imagined rose petals and candles for her first time. But your mind was telling you that you understood why Jungkook doesn't want to go through with it. He was a man that didn't have a say in the way he lost his own virginity - no matter how desensitized he's become of it.

"I don't want to be a virgin on our Honeymoon." you claim. "I want to know...what I'm doing."

"You're not going to be a pro in a few days." Jungkook couldn't help but laugh. "What's the rush? You don't need to do this because you think I want to."

"I'm not." you assure. "Is it bad that I want to have sex with my fiance?"

Jungkook hums, he likes the sound of you calling him that. Still, he couldn't fathom just fucking you - not while you still had a sense of purity left. He didn't want you to assume he wanted nothing but sex from you or that there was a time limit.

Even though there was - in a way, but he doesn't know yet how to tell you.

"It'll hurt." Jungkook murmurs.

"Eventually it'll feel good."

"You aren't going to let this go, huh?" Jungkook's thumb is now rubbing your cheek. He watches your lips tug into a smile before he exhales. "If that's what you want...then alright."

Widening your eyes, you lean forward to stare at him. Jungkook continues to lay down, watching your expression.

"Okay...how do we do this?" you ponder aloud and all Jungkook can do is laugh.

You couldn't keep your hands off of Jungkook - even after it's only been 2 days - leaving just a few more until your wedding. The first night was awkward - weird even. You weren't sure how to feel once it was done and over with - but you recall thinking to yourself; "Was that it?" The act of virginity always appeared to be an act that would be either the best moment in life or the complete worse - to you it was right in the middle. It wasn't bad - but it couldn't be good with Jungkook's nerves getting to him. He was nervous and didn't want to hurt you - constantly asking if you were okay and needed him to stop.

However, you were the first one to initiate the sex that same night, trying to get the feel of it. It wasn't as awkward as the first time and Jungkook was surprised how well you were growing accustomed to him. So much so that you would request being on top of him, asking questions if it felt good and were you doing everything right - and he said yes each time. There wasn't a wrong way to ride him, he'd enjoy it either way.

By the fifth time the two of you had sex there wasn't any awkwardness or embarrassment. You went back to your sadistic ways - slapping him the way he enjoyed, pulling and tugging on his hair that had him cumming and wrapping your soft hands around his neck. He was convinced that there was nothing you could do to him that he wouldn't love - that could be deadly for him, yet he didn't care.

Jungkook remained astonished at your high sex drive. He wasn't complaining and never would when it came to you, yet he'd never come to the conclusion that you would want him all the time. When you weren't enganging in sex, you often asked questions about it - pondering just what he liked to do in bed. That's how Jungkook finds himself here with you in Greece in a sex shop. The embarrassed look on your face makes him laugh and it doesn't help that he keeps teasing you about it.

Sex shops usually didn't have carriers - yet the nice clerk had offered a bag once she noticed Jungkook holding more than 5 items in his arms.

"Who's getting handcuffed?" you murmur towards Jungkook as he throws a pair of cuffs into the carrier.

"Doesn't matter to me." Jungkook smiled - and he meant it. Just the thought of you cuffing him has him thinking of ways to not get excited just by the thought.

But even the thought of you being cuffed to the bed excites Jungkook once more. He gulps.

"You can get stuff, too." Jungkook assures. "Whatever you're into."

You bite your lip. It wasn't like you thought about coming to a sex shop and exploring their vast items.

Jungkook watches intently as you look around, touching stuff before shaking your head.

"You don't have to be embarrassed." Jungkook places a hand on your shoulder. "If you see anything you like then we can get it. If not then it's alright."

You and Jungkook leave that shop with many new items. You grabbed nipple clamps and a blindfold, always being intrigued by them. Jungkook grabbing a vibrator surprised you, but he only gives you a toothy grin when you ask about it. It was a tough night attempting to get away from the amount of people - Jimin insisting the two of you attend an event on the beach while Taehyung asks if you wanted to accompany him to a jazz show. It was nearly embarrassing to say you were blowing everyone off just to have sex with one another.

As you enter the room, one thing soon leads to another and somehow you're naked with Jungkook aggressively fingering you. He's hovering above you, eyes intently watching the way you're clenching around his fingers. You're so tight that he adds a third finger, arousal dripping down his wrists. He's thankful that you've agreed to be hand-cuffed, it makes the entire situation much more exciting.

"Let's try something new." your ears catch Jungkook's voice - a moaning statement.

Jungkook removes his fingers from inside of you and lifts himself off of the bed. You watch as he goes towards the black bag of sex toys. You lick your lips and gulp. Jungkook returns with a smirk on his lips, the blindfold in one hand and the vibrator in the other.

"Let's put these on you." Jungkook hums and climbs upon the bed.

You nod, offering a short smile. Jungkook places the blindfold over your eyes - the cotton mask hiding the world around you. You could hear and feel Jungkook moving around the bed. "I'm going to try something, alright?"

You nod your head and continue to wait. You hear clanking metal and now are left even more confused until you feel a sudden coldness on your nipples. You yelp and jerk your back - startled by the sudden coldness.

"Have you ever heard of iceplay?" Jungkook's words come through your ears and you conclude that he's directly next to you.

"N-No."

"We'll see if you like it." Jungkook murmurs.

You feel Jungkook trail the ice along your breast and nipples, his lips - warm and wet - kissing and sucking along your neck. The cold touch of the ice feels weird upon your skin, but you wouldn't say it doesn't arouse you. It brings out an odd erotic feeling within you that has you moaning for more - and Jungkook delivers. He trails the ice along your belly button and between your thighs before he stops at your clit. You're shivering at the feeling, but you don't want him to stop.

Jungkook loved observing your reaction to the ice - it was expressive as always and he knew you liked what he was doing. It was amazing to see you now - handcuffed and allowing him to do whatever he desired to feed his sexual desire for you, the way you'd moaned his name so lovingly - he would do anything in his power to keep you comfortable and safe just as you felt at this moment.

Jungkook kisses your cheek before taking hold of the vibrator. He goes between your legs, eyes catching the way you bite your lip. He turns on the vibrator, the buzzing sound loud and powerful. He kisses your clit before placing the vibrator against it.

You arch your back, releasing a loud moan. Your stomach sucks in as you inhale, the vibrations driving you crazy. Jungkook holds your thigh open each time there's an attempt from you to close them - his eyes adoring the way you drip onto the bed.

"I want you to cum, baby." Jungkook mumbles. He removes his hand from your thighs to enter 3 fingers inside of you.

You jump at pressure and in normal jungkook fashion, he doesn't hesitate in pumping inside of you. The vibrations along your clit mixed with Jungkook fucking his fingers into you has you tugging against the handcuffed restraints. You shake your head side to side - wishing you could watch Jungkook between your legs, but the blindfold adds even more arousal to you.

Jungkook presses the vibrator harder against your clit, his fingers not halting their pumping. "I can feel you clenching around my fingers." Jungkook chuckles, curling his fingers. "Are you going to cum?"

You nod your head hastily - you could feel the pressure coming from deep within you. Jungkook knows when you were close to cumming - the way you'd begin to gasp for air, clench your stomach and around his fingers.

"I love to see you cum for me, baby." Jungkook moans - his own cock was hard and throbbing, itching to just be inside of you. He was sure that he would be content with just watching you be pleasured - but now knowing how your walls felt; so tight, wet and warm...

Jungkook groans at the sight of you dripping onto his wrists, your throat releasing a loud moan. You're curses out lowly to yourself as your high gets to you. Jungkook nods his head with a smirk on his lips. "You're so beautiful when you cum for me, baby. I love it."

Jungkook removes his fingers from inside of you and the vibrator from your clit, turning it off. You're twitching while attempting to catch your breath. You lean your head back once you feel Jungkook remove the blindfold from your eyes. You blink a few times to adjust to the sudden light - Jungook's smirking down at you. 

"Take these cuffs off of me." you murmur to Jungkook with a bite of your lip.

Jungkook does just that, making sure to rub your wrists to make sure they weren't hurting from being in the same position for who knows how long. "Are you-" Jungkook feels your palm connect to his cheek and he's stunned - but it doesn't frighten nor anger him. He feels you climb into his , wrapping your legs around him. 

You crash your lips onto his and Jungkook wastes no time. He moans when he feels your tongue enter his mouth, the both of you fighting for dominance - but he had no problem with allowing you to dominate him.

As your tongue dances with his, your fingers catch Jungkook's hair and you yank on it. The moan that the man lets out makes you clench around nothing. There was something about Jungkook that you admire - the way he allows you to hit him as hard as you wanted and never does anything about it. No matter how hard you'd pull his hair, he would just smile at you with lust filled eyes. When your hands wrapped around his neck and he coughed for air but the way his hands would rest lovingly on your waist - it excites you. 

But even you had your moments. As much as you relished witnessing Jungkook - the powerful man who had men at his disposal - become completely submissive by you, you also cherish when he does the same. It was insane to think that only days ago you were a virgin and now you and Jungkook couldn;t keep your hands away from one another. The way you felt around him was complete - as iconic as it was to admit to yourself. The same man who bought your virginity and ordered for you to be his wife was now the man who made you feel...loved? Cared for?

Whatever the feeling was, you prayed it'd never changed.

"I want to ride you." you whisper in Jungkook's ear - sending goosebumps up his arm. 

Jungkook nods his head hastily. He'd allow you to do anything you wanted to him - that fact was obvious. 

While you were naked for him, Jungkook was fully clothed. Not for long - he yanks down his shorts and removes his shirt. He begins to lay back and hold your waist when you stop him. "I don't want you to touch me." 

Jungkook knits his brows. "What do you mean?"

You fight the satisfied smile from forming onto your lips. Your eyes glances towards the handcuffs laying onto the bed. You grab them in a quick movement and placing one onto Jungkook's wrist. "It's your turn." you tease, blowing him a quick kiss before handcuffing the other wrist behind his back. 

Jungkook can feel the excitement running through him when you push him to sit against the headboard. He appears like a child in a candy store - doe eyes wide and waiting for you to do your next move. 

And you do - not hesitating when you sit onto his cock that was already painfully correct for you. 

"Shit." Jungkook clenches his eyes shut. You're wrapping around him just right and he's positive that he wont be lasting for long. 

Placing both hands onto Jungkook's shoulder, you dig your nails into it. It causes Jungkook to squirm, but he couldn't care less if you'd draw blood doing so. 

You start your pace in riding him - you weren't a professional at this so it feels weird. But Jungkook was having the time of his life no matter how inexperience you were on top of him - he grunted and groaned out your name while clenching and unclenching his eyes. He was unsure where he desired to look - your goregous moaning face, your bouncing breast or your pussy wet and gripping around him. 

You quicken the pace, feeling Jungkook deep inside of you. The sensation was amazing and you were certain you never wanted to stop. Jungkook's cock was perfect - the size was just enough to please you. Your mind - obviously clouded - thinks it was sculptured this way for you and only you. 

"Your pussy feels so good, baby." Jungkook exhales - at this moment you're not crashing against him, each thrust sends him flying into the headboard. Neither of you care about being loud - a plus since the whole house was for just the two of you. "It feels like it was made just for me."

You swallow hard, throwing your head back. Your arms bring themselves back to hold onto his thighs as you continue to ride him. Jungkook couldn't help his eyes from watching your breast - perfectly rounded with hardened nipples - bounce as you fuck yourself against his cock. It was a sight that he would never forget for as long as he lived. He bites his lip.

"I'm not going to last long." Jungkook admits embarrassingly. How could he when you were doing this to him?

"Why not?" you laugh - a laugh that taunts him. "You can't handle it?"

Jungkook shakes his head. "I-I can."

"You sure?" you squeeze around him and smirk at the way Jungkook curses. "If that's so then don't cum until I tell you to."

Jungkook gulps. He closes his eyes - it was worth a try. If his eyes didn't catch onto the beauty that was you, then maybe he had a chance in not cumming. However, his eyes already have your sight engraved into his brain and even when he wasn't looking at you, you were all he could see. The sounds of your skin slapping his mixed with his moans aren't on his side, either. 

"I love you so much." Jungkook groans out, it was low and he's unsure if he intended for you to hear him - but you do. At this moment he's moments from cumming and he's babbling, a few gibberish and some you could actually hear. "I can't wait for you to be my wife."

You yourself close your eyes.

"You're going to look so beautiful." Jungkook sucked in his breath - he's making an effort to not cum without your command. "You're going to look even more beautiful when you're pregnant with our child."

You moan out aloud this time - Jungkook was a professional at dirty talk. He said things you would have never in a million years thought would turn you on. 

"Your stomach's going to be so swollen carrying my child." Jungkook continues, his hips jutting to thrust into you and this causes him to go deeper until he's hitting a sweet spot. "I can never get you off of my mind..."

"S-Shut up." you hum. You were suppose to be in charge and all he's doing is making you slowly become submissive.

"You occupy my mind all the time. All I can think about is you." Jungkook tugs at the handcuffs but it doesn't unlock. "Take these off of me." he commands, his voice deep and threatening. 

You stop your thrust to open your eyes. You find Jungkook already looking at you intently. His eyes compell you to do as he says slowly. Once the last handcuff was off of him, he flips you. He enters you without a second thought and starts at a harsh pace. A hand is wrapped around your neck and he arches your back so he could continue whispering into your ears. 

"I think about loving you. Caring for you..." Jungkook's thrust was powerful and echoed off the walls. "I think about breeding you. I know you'll be the perfect mother for our children."

You feel tears sweel in your eyes because damn did he have a way with words when it was time for him to be in control. 

"I promise nothing will ever happen to you or them." Jungkook places his head on top of yours - you were tightening around him and he understands you're going to cum. So was he. "I'll always protect you and our children."

"Please cum in me." you cry out, the tears of pleasure already streaming down your face. Your mind is blurred and all you can think about was having him inside of you completely - your sober mind wouldn't agree, yet she wasn't here with you now. 

Besides - you were on birth control. 

"Please cum in me, Kookie." you beg once more and it's what sends him over the edge. He nods his head at you before doing so - deeply. It sends both of you tumbling over. 

Your eyes feel heavy when you feel Jungkook wrap an arm around you. Unsure of what else to do, you do what your body wants and fall into a state of slumber. 

Yoongi takes a fussy Jin-Seon in his arms and rocks him gently. Jungkook watches how his son calms down in his Hyung's arms and releases a sigh of relief. He leans back into the chair and continues to eye his son, noticing the way his tiny fingers spreaded themselves out and he couldn't help but smile.

He had Jin-Seon while you rested - surprised that you did so. You didn't have an issue with allowing Jungkook around Jin-Seon, knowing he would never intentionally hurt him. But, he understood you were a mother and naturally was protective of him, so when you agreed on getting a bit of extra sleep and trusted him to watch Jin-Seon tells Jungkook that you were (ever so slowly) beginning to trust him again.

And this time, Jungkook would take your trust into account.

"Who knew you could be so soft, hyung." Jimin teases.

"We've known Yoongi to be a fraud for years now." Jin waves his hand with a laugh. "He treats Holly better than he treats us."

Jungkook stands when he hears a few whimpers come from Jin-Seon. "Is he alright?" he asks Yoongi who rolls his eyes.

"Yes, Jungkook, he is." he responds. "He just wants you to hold him is my guess."

Jungkook nods and takes Jin-Seon back into his arms, making little noises to calm him down.

"You know," Jimin crosses his legs. "he will eventually start crying just because he knows you would always come."

Jungkook furrows a brow at Jimin. "I'm his father." he deadpans. "Why wouldn't I come?"

"Got a point." Jimin smirks and leans back into his seat.

Jungkook wiggles his finger in front of Jin-Seon and cheers lowly when his son wraps his tiny hand around his finger. He understands that Jin-Seon was already spoiled - he often took him in his arms whenever he heard the slightest whimpers or coos. He couldn't help himself - he only knew of his sons existence for about a month and blamed only himself that he wasn't there during your pregnancy.

Jungkook also understood that his father wasn't much of a father. His mother had thousands of photos and he couldn't find one where his father held his as a baby - but he found one too many of his uncles - his Hyungs fathers - holding him and his brother. He had no desire for his son to grow wondering if he ever loved him because he would already know the answer.

"I think it's time for us to go." Jin claps his hands together. "We've been with Jin-Seon for hours - I know he's growing tired of us."

"May be tired of the rest of you." Hoseok says, strolling towards Jungkook and a yawning Jin-Seon. He places a finger on his forehead. "But he loves me."

Jin-Seon whimpers and Jungkook takes a step back from Hoseok. "That's enough, you're upsetting him." he frowns at his Hyung.

Hoseok scoffs but leaves it alone. Jin-Seon was a trader - never once did he whimper or cry in his arms. "I'll be back and he'll love me." he says down to Jin-Seon.

Jungkook rocks Jin-Seon in his arms as his Hyung leaves. By his feet stood Bam, walking behind him as he strolled around with his son. He was once afraid that Bam would attack the infant - but it was the opposite. All Bam was interested in doing was smelling him - Rasu was more hands on. He'd often climb wherever the baby laid and would sleep besides him, no matter how many times he'd tell the feline not to do so.

Jungkook raises his son into the air, smiling as the baby looks down at him uninterestedly. "So cute." he laughs, lightly lowering and raising his son. "So, so cute - damn it!" Jungkook quickly places his son on the furthest end of the leather couch. He removes his shirt - now stained with white baby spit up. He uses the shirt to wipe his face and throws it to the side.

Jin-Seon begins to fuss. Jungkook places him back into his arms. "I'm not upset." he coos at his son. "I'll never be upset at you."

Jin-Seon squirms in Jungkook's arms, his head towards his bare chest and mouth open trying to feed on nothing. Jungkook frowns, his bottom lip forming a pout. "You must be hungry." he murmurs down to his son before standing slowly, afraid if he done so far too quick he'd drop Jin-Seon.

Jungkook makes his way to you. You had woke a few moments before his Hyungs had nor were you far, only in the next room organizing Jin-Seon's nursery when he arrived frantically. Jin-Seon was seconds away from crying, the low whimpers telling him so. "He's hungry." Jungkook says as he enters. You're folding Jin-Seon's clothes when he does. "I don't want him to cry."

You roll your eyes before turning to Jungkook. You wouldn't admit it - but you found it cute how concerned Jungkook was whenever Jin-Seon cried. You've dealt with children since a young age with the amount of nieces and nephews you had and knew that them crying would be the least of your worries. You attempted to tell Jungkook this - yet he was convinced that whenever Jin-Seon cried it would be the end of the world. "Why are you shirtless?"

"He...spit up on my shirt again." Jungkook glances away.

"Black shirt?" you ask, but only because you know the answer.

"...Yeah."

"I told you to stop wearing dark clothing - it'll just stain." you shake your head with a sigh - but Jungkook didn't care, you knew this. He told you that he'll just buy more. "Men never listen." you smile at Jin-Seon. "Do you want to feed him?" you tilt your head. "Jae-Beom got me a pump as a late gift. I only got enough for one feeding. It's warming up now."

Jungkook's eyes widen as his eyes watch you go around Jin-Seon's nursery and grab what you thought he needed to feed him. He was nervous - he never fed Jin-Seon before since you breast fed him, but he enjoyed watching. Not in a sick perverted way - but getting to witness you caring for his son was a sight he was thankful to experience.

You usher him to sit down and place the bottle in his hands. Jin-Seon was seconds from crying and Jungkook's nerves were kicking in. "What if he doesn't want me to?" he questions. "He's use to you."

"If he doesn't like it then we can switch." you responded. "I think you give him too much power. He's a baby."

Jungkook remains quiet but listens on how you instruct him to put the nipple in his mouth. He does and sighs in relief that Jin-Seon begins to suck without a care who was feeding him. He smiles a low smile the way Jin-Seon stops squirming. His eyes are stuck on his sons face - so peaceful as he is fed. Not a care in the world - no problems to face.

You go back to folding Jin-Seon's clothes for the next few minutes, organizing everything around you for an easy find. The room is quiet and you're humming to yourself lowly. Jin-Seon was going to be a hungry child when he grew - all he wanted to do was eat. And knowing Jungkook, he'd allow Jin-Seon to do whatever he wanted as long as he wasn't hurting himself.

When you turn around to check on Jin-Seon, your eyes catch Jungkook's appearance and are taken aback. "Are you crying?" you whisper, unsure if you were intruding on a personal moment or not.

Jungkook feels the tears drop from his cheek and onto Jin-Seon's onesie. He takes a deep breath then swallows. "I can't take back what I've done to you Y/N. I wish I would've listened when you begged me not to." Jungkook wipes a few tears away with his shoulder, careful not to disturb a carefree Jin-Seon.

You've never seen Jungkook cry before - it startles you. One moment he was alright, smiling down at Jin-Seon as he feeds him and now he's visibly disturbed.

"Jungkook, what-"

"I love you with all my heart for making me a father but I hate myself for how it happened. I know..." Jungkook's eyes stare at Jin-Seon, his eyes watering even more. He wasn't a cryer - especially not in front of others. But the thought of his son growing older and despising him for what he's done to you makes his blood run cold. "I would do anything for you and Jin-Seon and I will spend forever trying to redeem myself."

Jungkook removes the bottle from Jin-Seon's mouth and begins to burp him.

Your step closer to them, your eyes on the unfamiliar mark on his chest. You squint your eyes to see just what it was. Jungkook lifts his head and notices your attention on your chest.

"I forgot to tell you." Jungkook murmurs. He gently stands, holding Jin-Seon to his chest. "I got it done when you were...gone. I added his name the day after I brought him home."

You glance upward to Jungkook then back down to the tattoo engraved into his skin - right above his heart.

Jungkook feels your fingertips touch his skin, tracing the tattoo of your and Jin-Seon's name followed by numbers. You take note that it was the day you and him married - and the day Jin-Seon was born.

You're unsure how to feel. Jungkook had many tattoos littering his body, yet this was reasonably more personal. It being tattoo right above his heart tells it all.

"I'm not telling you to forgive me." continues Jungkook. Jin-Seon was now asleep, his small hand in a tight fist held close to his lips.

"I'm not sure what you want me to say."

"Nothing." Jungkook answers with a shake of his head. "You don't have to say anything if you don't want to."

You cross your arms but turn your head away.

"I told you about my father and what he's done to me and my hyung..." Jungkook starts, he feels his throat swell up. "...and I...I took advantage of you that night. You begged me to stop-"

"You don't have to-" You didn't want to hear this - or relive that night.

"You begged me to stop, Y/N. And I didn't!" Jungkook hisses. He sniffles when Jin-Seon jumps in his arms, but doesn't wake. He rushes to place his son in his crib. He turns towards you, clenching the crib. "I told myself I would never be like that man and I became him."

You didn't know what there was to say to him. You could feel your own throat swell at the sight of him - he's clenching Jin-Seon's crib far too tight that his knuckles were turning white. His eyes were teary and a single drop falls into the crib as he watches his son sleep.

"Thank you for coming back to me." Jungkook's words are sincere. "I know I put you through Hell. I know I didn't give you a choice..."

Jungkook faces you now - even with blurry eyes does he noticed the hurt in your face. 

"I don't want our son growing up questioning if I love you or him." Jungkook steps closer to you, gulping. "I want to be the father I never had. I...I..."

Jungkook hangs his head. He doesn't know what to say. It would be cowardly to apologize to you - he has already. Many times, however, it felt wrong. He knew what he did was wrong and to apologize to you once more would be like a slap in the face. You didn't want to hear it - he was sure of it. 

"You're not like him." Jungkook hears your low voice through his ears. You curse at yourself for doing this - you owe Jungkook nothing, not even your kindness. But what you heard of Jungkook's father, you knew well enough that his son was nothing like him, no matter what he's put you through. "Jin-Seon...I know he'll be happy to have you as a father."

Jungkook widens his eyes at your words. You aren't looking at him but he appreciates your words. He doesn't deserve them - not after all he's put you through. He steps even closer to you, hands shaking. "Can I hug you?" he mumbles. "It's okay if you-"

"Okay." you nod in agreement. You feel his arms wrap around you and it brings back a flood of memories with just his scent alone. You gulp and exhale.

Jungkook holds you close to himself   - tight but not enough to make you uncomfortable. He wasn't one to do this - to show such vulnerability. He was tired of being the man he was since you've been gone - the things he's done to people, especially the women at the Brothel. He felt unlike himself, hating the world for something he's done. You would've never left if he could just say no to whatever bullshit tradition that didn't mean anything. He could've had the chance to see you grow pregnant with his child, to take pictures with you and deal with whatever cravings you had. You and him would be a family - the one he never had when he was a child.

"You never told me you could paint." you cross your arms. Your eyes catch the painting he has with Soo-ah and Hyejin. Both girls are painting rainbows while Jungkook had painted a museum worthy piece - a waterfall surrounded by an array of trees and a stream. 

"You never asked." Jungkook snorts, glancing your way. 

"Well...it's not like people in your line of work do this." you defend, eyes admiring the painting. The amount of detail you catch was amazing - so amazing that you were sure that this could be a profession Jungkook could work in. 

"Is that so?" Jungkook furrows a brow. "Namjoon-hyung also paints - as a hobby. He also writes books."

Namjoon was an intelligent man, you didn't doubt that. If these men were normal people - and not apart of whatever Mafia like gang, you wouldn't doubt for a second that Namjoon was a writer and Jungkook an artist. 

"Never judge a book by its cover." you shrug. 

You leave it alone - Jungkook was allowed to be talented. He was more ways than one - not only in sex.

Speaking of sex with Jungkook, as you woke this morning you felt the aftermath of the night prior. It hit you like a train, but you couldn't bring yourself to regret it. Sex with Jungkook was always wonderful - and each time you woke up just like this.

What you weren't expecting was the words Jungkook spoke to you. Sure, he was a natural dirty talker and got off on speaking such dirty, praising and sometimes degrading words to you. His words last night got to you, so much so that you begged him to cum inside of you. It embarrasses you each time you think of it, but did you really regret it? The sex was good and consensual. You asked him to and he delivered - you couldn't say you felt indifferent about it.

You grab a quick breakfast - some juice and a bagel. You weren't hungry at the moment and haven't been since you arrived in Greece. Making your way into the back of the beach out, you stroll your way towards the Gazebo that sat a few feet from the pool. You sit and admire the scenery - the mountains are miles away but seem so close. The trees surrounded them are moving around in the  wind and you wish you brought your phone to take a picture of it. 

"Hello."

Your head snaps to the voice - an unfamiliar one. You straighten your back at the woman. She offers you a smile as she seats herself across from you. She's an older woman with a few wrinkles around her eyes, but you cannot say just what her age was. Her hair was cut into a short bob - jet black with a few strands tucked behind her ear. 

"You're Y/N." she states and you nod, bowing to her. There was something about this woman that was familiar to you, yet you're unsure how. "I'm Lee Young-Hee."

"Y/L Y/N." you smile, nodding your head respectfully. You take a sip of your drink. "Do you know my fiance?"

Young-Hee nods her head. "I know my son well."

You widen your eyes in horror. Quickly, you bow, apologizing to her. You're unsure how to now face her - how could you not know what his mother looked like. Yet, you blamed Jungkook. He spoke fondly of her always - yet pictures of her weren't around his home and you never thought about questioning when you'd meet her. 

"My son spoke of you often. I was wondering when he'd allow me to meet you." Young-Hee scans your appearance, checking for anything she could on your skin that stood out. "I got the invitation to your wedding just yesterday. Got on the next flight here."

You're confused. Jungkook was the one that set the date - and everything else. Why would he purposely leave his mother out of the wedding?

"I'm just as confused." you admit. 

You notice the way she looks at you, as if she's trying to find something. 

"Are you with my son against your will?"

You stiffen. You look into her eyes for any sign of her joking - but she wasn't. Her eyes were serious and at your lack of response, she placed a hand on yours. "You can tell me." she nods her head. 

"I-I don't understand." you laugh humorlessly. It was an attempt to lighten the mood, but your laugh was so dry that no one would believe it. "Where is this-"

"His father was a terrible man." Young-hee shakes her head. "I wished I would've left when I had the chance. Before I got pregnant with my eldest son. It was too late for me then." she stares into your eyes and you see it. The glint of truth - what Jungkook was telling you of his father rang far true, more than any of you knew. "It's not too late for you to leave if he's forcing you to be with him."

You can't bring yourself to respond. It was too late for her to leave - did that mean it was too late for Eun-Young? She had a baby and by the looks of it, she didn't want you to go through what she's gone through - her words exactly. You haven't noticed any bruises on her - even while she was in Greece. However, the way she acted around Jung-hyun was concerning - she always had her head and eyes down and remained behind him, rarely side by side. 

"Eomma!" Jungkook calls. You snap your head towards his voice to see him running towards the two of you. "When did you arrive?"

Young-hee sighs and turns towards her son. She rises from her seat and wraps him in a hug. "Just a few moments ago. I could have arrived when everyone else did if I was properly invited."

There's venom behind his mothers words and Jungkook could only chuckle nervously. He glances behind her to you. You were already watching him. There was no telling how long his mother was with you and what she told - or asked. 

"It happened so fast, eomma." 

"Don't lie to me, Jungkook." Young-hee pats his shoulders and lets go of him. "Lying doesn't suit the man I raised."

"Yes, eomma." Jungkook responds quietly. "Eomma, this is Y/N. My fiance." Jungkook reaches his hand out for you to grab. You do and stand, entangling your fingers together. "I've meant to have you meet her but..."

Jungkook turns his head to you and you smile. You place a kiss on his nose - it catches him off guard only for a second. 

"We couldn't wait to be married." you tell her, a smile on your lips. 

You had no desire to be caught by his mother. You're unsure what mother she was truly. You've seen mothers who were far too emotionally invested with their sons and didn't like any woman (or man) they brought home. There were mothers who were disconnected from their children that they didn't have a car in the world who they associaed with.

But with her concern if you were being with him against your will, you note, was maybe her way of preventing history from repeating itself. She couldn't save Eun-Young - she had a child to worry about - but there was a chance she could save you if needed be. 

But you couldn't allow her to. You weren't caring for just you - but for your family. There was no telling of what abuse - if any curenntly - Eun-Young was allowing. Yet, you can't say Jungkook was as abusive. Controlling at times? Yes. You were chipped like a dog - but so was he. He funded your lifestyle and willingly funded your families - you know those dance classes for Soo-ah were not cheap, neither was rehab for Hyun-woo. 

But Jungkook was kind when you were. He didn't force himself onto you and you iniciated almost every sexual act since the beginning of being active. He doesn't act the way Jung-hyun does - you can stand side by side with him and he'll be just as comfortable. There were many times in which he could've taken your freedom away and left you with nothing - but he hasn't. Even when you slapped him in front of his brother - a sign of ultimate disrespect -  the worse he's done was keep you close to him.

And chip you - yet with a little more reassurance, you were positive he'd remove the chip if he could trust you. 

"Well then," Young-hee shrugs. "allow me to have some girl time with my daughter-in-law. You've kept her hidden long enough."

Jungkook squeezes your hand gently and nods at his mother. He gives you a kiss on the cheek before departing. 

Young-hee gives you another scan. It wasn't though she couldn't trust her sons - she loved both of them dearly! Yet, they were also shared genes with their father and though he has been deceased for many years, they may share the same views. She's tried for years to steer her sons away from the "traditions" their father were forcing into their heads. Jung-hyun was more traiditional, less harsh than their father, yet Eun-Young was visible traumatized.

Jungkook always took after her. Quiet, mellow and reserved. He was sensitive and didn't enjoy seeing anyone be hurt. He was a man now and she understood that her son being in the business that was Bangtan alone meant that he was far from innocent - but he was a good person when needed be. 

"How did you and my son meet?"

You lick your lips. "An auction."

"Oh?" Young-hee furrows a brow. "What were you selling?"

'My virginity.' you thought with a bitter laugh. "Nothing." you giggle. "I was just...browsing. That's how we met."

Young-hee nods, but isn't convinced. 

"How well do you know my son?"

"I know what he does." you assure her. Your eyes catch Jungkook from inside the beach house, head peaking out the window. "I, um, don't come from this world but...I'm willing to be a part of it for him."

"I was like you once." Young-hee takes both of your hands in hers. She gives you a weak smile, a reassuring one. "I thought I could tame the monster that was his father..."

"J-Junglook's not a monster."

"I know he isn't. He's a good man..." Young-hee rubs her thumbs over your hands. "Yet, trauma lies deeply within him."

You understood this - Jungkook has informed you of such trauma. His behavior for keeping you against your will wasn't excused - yet now you could say you were far from against your will.

"Since you know what he does as a livelihood...what do you think of Bangtan's traditions?"

You shake your head with a sigh. "I-I don't agree." you respond. "Jungkook doesn't either and we have no intention of going along with it."

Young-hee is surprised - the wide eyes tell you this. "Is that so?" she murmurs. "But, it's been in Bangtan for generations. His brothers all went through with it. Are you telling me he will be the first to go against it?"

"I think he should've been allowed to decide when he wished to lose his virginity. And by whom." you disagree. You'd never agree to anyone being forced to lose something sacred to them at another persons liking. 

Young-hee's face falls and she drops your hands. For a moment her mind tells her that Jungkook was different - the exception. But, he was not. And you know nothing of what she was speaking of. 

"He has not told you about the consummation tradition." 

"Excuse me?"

Young-hee looks into your eyes - she pities you. How long was her son going to put this off before telling you. Was he ever?

"A better term is a bedding ceremony. Bangtan is all about..." Young-hee scoffs. "...expanding their family. It's a tradition that's gone on for decades. It's how all the marriages in Bangtan had went along and Jungkook would be no exception."

You feel your throat tighten. A Bedding ceremony...

What you knew of such act was allowing people to watch you consummate your wedding with Jungkook.

You feel your stomach rumble and you felt sick. 

"E-Excuse me." you bow your head. You needed to get out of here immediately. 

"Shit." you hiss, scrambling to grab your phone. It had rang, you forgetting to put it on silence before putting Jin-Seon to bed. "Where is it?"

Jin-Seon begins to wail, sitting up and rubbing his eyes, upset that his precious sleep was interrupted by the loud blaring of the phone. You mentally curse yourself as you searched for your phone.

"Is Jin-Seon alright?" Jungkook enters his sons room, already by his sons side. The boy - now 1 - reaches out for him, whimpers 'appa' and Jungkook takes him in his arms.

"I thought you were in a meeting." you groan, still looking for your blaring phone.

"I heard Jin-Seon crying." Jungkook grabs his son. "Eomma forgot to turn off her phone." he pretends to cry with his son. He rocks him back and forth as you continue to search for your phone. Jin-Seon was getting heavy but his son enjoyed nothing more than being held by his father.

"Got it." you huff. You grab the phone and answer it, bringing it to your ear without knowing who it was calling you.

Jungkook sways with his son as he eyes you. Since you returned a year prior, you had many calls from your siblings, all wishing to see Jin-Seon after realizing you were back home and with a baby. You had apologized for being gone for so long, claiming to be depressed and needed to get away. Yes, they had all collectively screamed at you - but they were also concerned about your well-being and safety. It was a cover up when Jungkook claimed to "find you a few weeks later and send you away for treatment".

"Hyun-woo?"

Jungkook stops swaying with his son. Jin-Seon now had his head on his shoulder, arms wrapped around his neck. His eyes narrow at you as you laugh as you speak to your brother. He can't hear what he's saying, but he knows well enough that by the way you're talking it only meant that Hyun-woo was doing great in his recovery.

Jungkook hadn't kept up with Hyun-woo during rehab even if he was paying for it. He had no desire to. Nor did he have a desire to have Hyun-woo in his sons life and back in yours. You were doing better - much better - and having Hyun-woo enter and disturbing it weighs heavy on his mind.

"Yes. You can come see me when you come tomorrow!" you turn around to smile at Jungkook who does the same in return - though a fake one. "I also have someone you should meet..."

Jungkook places Jin-Seon back into his bed and crosses his arm, tongue in cheek. You continue speaking with him for the next few minutes before bidding your goodbye. You turn to him with a wide smile that makes his heart swell. You hadn't had a smile that wide and excited on your lips in so long - he longs to see it as much as possible.

"Hyun-woo is being released from rehab. He's better now and..." you step closer to Jungkook and wrap him in a hug, head pressed against his chest. "...thank you for paying for his treatment."

"You...you don't have to thank me." Jungkook murmurs. "You know I love you."

You remove yourself from Jungkook's chest and smile nervously. "Can he...come here? And visit?"

No - Jungkook doesn't want that addict around his son or you. But, you were slowly growing closer to him again and he wanted to do anything for you to be able to trust him. Hyun-woo would do nothing but cause harm to you growing closer to him but he'd never let that happen.

"Okay." Jungkook hesitantly agrees. "I need to be here for that to happen."

You nod your head vigiruosly. "I promise he won't steal anything." you assure. Jungkook didn't care about what the man stole, he had more than enough money to replace them.

"I don't care about that. I just want to make sure you and Jin-Seon are safe." Jungkook places his hands on your shoulders. "You and our son are my top priority."

You take a deep breath. You lick your lips.

The last year for you and Jungkook was hard. You and him agreed to therapy. There was no leaving anymore - not when Jungkook knew about Jin-Seon. He agreed to see a therapist that specializes in couple and familiar drama. Every day you and Jungkook went and talked about anything.

You learned of Jungkook's past - the therapist seemingly numb of learning Jungkook had murdered his father to protect his mother. You learned more about Jungkook in therapy than you've ever thought you'd learn just being by his side. Slowly, you can feel yourself warming up to him. What Jungkook has done to you done a number on you - yes, however, witnessing the way Jungkook put everything aside whenever Jin-Seon called him warms your heart. Jin-Seon is only 1 and can only say a handful of words, sadly Eomma isn't one of it.

"I can't wait to see him again." you admit. "He sounded...better. Like himself. Like the man I knew growing up."

Jungkook nods but he can't bring himself to appear happy. One thing for certain, Hyun-woo coming back couldn't ruin his family. He would never allow it.

"Please don't do this Jungkook." you pleaded, the tears streaming down your face at a rapid pace. 

The day had finally come - and to say you were less than pleased was an understatement. That night you had screamed at Jungkook for not telling you. You were embarrassed having to learn of such a tradition from his mother - and then it made sense. She was warning you for far more than abuse when it came to Jungkook and Bangtan in a whole. It made sense why he rushed to your side when noticing her speak to you. 

Jungkook had pleaded with you to not be upset or angry with him - that was a laughing matter. Was he going to tell you? Or was he going to allow you to find out when everyone crowded into the room to watch the two of you?

"They won't be in the room." he assures, yet that was worse. The fact that they watched you without you being able to see them didn't make it any less humiliating. How could you face these people after they witness you get fucked?

You didn't speak with him - no matter how much he tried. Days passed and the wedding came. It was a hectic day - and it was evident you weren't happy. Before meeting Jungkook's mother, you were actually expecting your wedding day. Now, it makes you bitter. You got your hair and makeup done without a word and your sisters attempted to cheer you up - but they were unsuccessful. 

Jungkook was a bucket of nerves. He often checked up to make sure you were even still where you needed to be - you were. You hadn't tried to escape but he couldn't think of anything else. He cursed his mother for telling you about the tradition - but it wasn't her fault. He should have told you about it, but the possibility of you running away and him ruining what the two of you shared weighed heavy on him. 

Jungkook knows he ruined what the two of you had regardless.

Jungkook smiled when he saw you in your dress for the first time in a month. Your hair was tied in an updo with loose curls lining your face. Your makeup enhances your beauty and he's in awe. He smiles as you walk towards him - but the smile on your lips is for show and he catches onto this. Still, he couldn't help but have his heart beat when you reach his side. "You're so beautiful." he murmured to you, yet you remain silent.

The wedding goes by in a blur and the party that ensures after is chaotic. Jin cried while giving his own speech in claiming that he saw Jungkook grow up. Yoongi even sheds a single tear before mumbling about being drunk and not emotionally invested in his dongsaeng. 

It didn't take long for your siblings to get drunk - but it was alright to you. At least they were content and thriving - something you couldn't say for yourself. You took a few shots yourself and lingered around. You wished you could go with the children when they were brought back to the beach house after partying too hard on sparkling juice. But, you had to stay with Jungkook and be fucked in front of the other members of Bangtan.

You couldn't understand the reason - it was a different time. You'd already willingly had sex with him. Why did these men need to watch you have sex with your husband to ensure you'd been imgregnated?

"It'll be okay, baby." Jungkook tells you, shushing you quietly. "What did I promise you before?"

You lick your lips. You can feel the eyes on you and your mind is wandering. Were they interested in what they were seeing? Were they laughing? Did they think you were being overly dramatic?

"I'll never let anything happen to you." Jungkook murmurs. He pushes you onto the bed, holding your face in his hands. "I'll protect you until the day I die. You have to trust me."

The room itself was bland but bright. You can see the camera in the corner ceiling of the room but try to ignore it. Your seated on the bed, the only furniture in the room. 

"You trust me, don't you?" Jungkook wipes the tears from the corner of your eyes. He leans down to kiss your forehead. 

You're unsure, but nod your head. 

"Good girl."

You glance at the camera when you feel Jungkook's hand sneak its way between your legs, pushing up the night gown. He rubs your clit. When he leans down and press a kiss on your cheek, your hand swings at him.

Jungkook feels your fist connect to his cheek and huffs. He glares at you, ears red. "Y/N." he hisses out a warning. "It'll be easier if you just-"

"Don't do this." you whimper, clenching your fists. 

"Y/N." Jungkook hisses. He grasps your chin with his hand and yanks you to face him. He leans down and hisses, "I will never hurt you. I love you."

"If you'd love me you wouldn't-" You feel Jungkook pushes you down. He gets atop of the bed and hovers above you. 

"You have to trust me, baby." Jungkook loses the anger in his voice. He didn't want to scare you - he loved you. He didn't want to put you through this yet he had to - it was a tradition. "The faster you cooperate the faster we can be done, okay, baby? Then we can go home."

You feel his hand once more between your legs. 

"Okay." you nod in defeat. "I...do this...we can go home." you repeat - more to yourself. It was to coach yourself into being comfortable.

You turn around on the bed, allowing him to remove the underwear you wore and lift the nightgown. You feel the tip of his cock twirl around your clit until you're wet enough.

Jungkook enters you and your fingers clench the bedsheets. Your head lays on the bed. You're unaware that you're crying until you feel it on your cheeks. You can feel Jungkook's thrust quicken but all you can do is look up at the camera facing you in the corner of the room. 

NEXT

@silversparkles11 @jungkookminthairwhen @aajjks @sunshine066 @mwitsmejk @jnghs @shescharlie @whipwhoops @douknowbts @ultimatebasura @yoongixthot @janedukiesworld @thvhoe @juju-227592 @etsuko-99 @teresaisla @barbiethingzzz19 @doublebunv @exfolitae @bjoriis @sweetempathprunetree @raynom @swweetnightt @wonieeee @ayoongiverse @seajae @ungodlyjoon @mooncuddler @charcharfairy @breadgeniedope @pb-n-juju @jjhmk @devilsbooksworld @jiminscheekies @joonie-tunes @lilyflowerguk @ciderxi @theblueslytherin @seokjinkismet @kisskissjk @bloodline1632 @ebonynextdoor @hollyweird0 @katsbqbe @jjk7lys @darkuni63

Aim For The Heart- Masterlist

Pairing: hitman!jk x female reader

Genre: E2L, romance, angst, drama

Official word count: 322k (fuck.)

Date first posted: March 25, 2021

Date finished: September 25, 2022

warnings: strong language, perverted men, past rape, attempted murder, uh actual murder, non-main character death, blood, guns, knives, anxiety attacks, depression, injuries, drug dealing, past physical and emotional abuse, mentions of implied suicide attempt, this isn’t all in one chapter!!

summary; Jeon Jungkook is an infamous hitman, known for his inability to fail at whatever job is thrown his way. At least, up until now. Y/n, a kind-hearted and full of life teacher, is his newest target. Jeon isn’t sure who would put a hit on this seemingly innocent girl, but fortunately, that isn’t his problem. All he has to do is pull the trigger.

All Rights Reserved © @writemywaytoyourheart 2021 2022

This story is protected under copyright. If I find out anyone has stolen my writings I will not hesitate to take legal action against it. Do. Not. Steal. My. Work.

Table Of Contents: New Chapter Every Friday 6:30pm MST!

Keep reading

Little do You Know | OT7 | Series Masterlist

MAIN MASTERLIST

READ ON AO3

Pairing: Bangtan (ot7) x f!reader 

Summary: In a world where idols and actors can’t date, whether it be because of contracts, lack of time, or the dangers that involve having your personal life leaked, the market opened up for a new work field. Playmate Agencies emerged to supply the entertainment world with highly trained companions for hire. Bangtan is looking for new playmates. And you just happen to be the one all of them choose. 

Genre: Fluff, angst, smut, playmate au, idol au. 

Warnings: Not a Poly!BTS au but there will be future member x reader x member scenes (threesomes/foursomes/so on). Lots of porn with lots of plot. I know it goes without saying, but I’m gonna say it anyway! This story follows Bangtan schedules from 2021/22 (covid is not a thing), but this is obviously a work of fiction, so I’m not claiming that this is how certain events went down in real life, or that some attitudes would be the ones of real life people! Other idols/actors will be mentioned in this story. This is not a SMAU, but there will be social media posts (texts/news articles/magazine covers/ twitter posts etc) throughout the fic; all of the edits were made by me, with the exception of some manip and photo montages (couple/ “ships”), so if any of those belong to you, please let me know and I will credit you, or remove the picture. 

Taglist: Open! 

Updates: Every monday, wednesday, friday, and saturday.

ONE ━━▼━━ TWO ━━▼━━ THREE  ━━▼━━ FOUR  ━━▼━━ FIVE  ━━▼━━ SIX  ━━▼━━ SEVEN  ━━▼━━ EIGHT  ━━▼━━ NINE  ━━▼━━ TEN  ━━▼━━ ELEVEN  ━━▼━━ TWELVE  ━━▼━━ THIRTEEN  ━━▼━━ FOURTEEN  ━━▼━━ FIFTEEN  ━━▼━━ SIXTEEN  ━━▼━━ SEVENTEEN  ━━▼━━ EIGHTEEN  ━━▼━━ NINETEEN  ━━▼━━ TWENTY  ━━▼━━

TWENTY ONE  ━━▼━━ TWENTY TWO  ━━▼━━ TWENTY THREE ━━▼━━ TWENTY FOUR  ━━▼━━ TWENTY FIVE  ━━▼━━ TWENTY SIX  ━━▼━━ TWENTY SEVEN  ━━▼━━ TWENTY EIGHT  ━━▼━━ TWENTY NINE  ━━▼━━ THIRTY  ━━▼━━ THIRTY ONE  ━━▼━━  THIRTY TWO  ━━▼━━  THIRTY THREE  ━━▼━━  THIRTY FOUR  ━━▼━━  THIRTY FIVE  ━━▼━━  THIRTY SIX  ━━▼━━  THIRTY SEVEN  ━━▼━━ THIRY EIGHT  ━━▼━━ THIRTY NINE  ━━▼━━ FORTY  ━━▼━━

FORTY ONE  ━━▼━━ FORTY TWO  ━━▼━━

More coming soon!

Drabbles: 

- Meeting Yeontan for the first time.

- Jungkook’s pov on kissing ot7.

- The boys find out you were mobbed at the airport.

💜

high-class | masterlist.

from the original parent story ‘maybe i do’ comes ‘high-class’; a spin-off series detailing the fateful love lives of the seven most prestigious CEO’s in seoul.

a/n : here’s the much requested ‘maybe i do’ au turned series for taehyung’s ceo friends, i hope you all like it 🥺, will be updated as i upload !

« IN ORDER OF RELEASE : » 

『 K I M  T A E H Y U N G 』

maybe i do (m). (series) (complete) 

genre : arranged marriage!au, ceo!tae, s2l!au, smut, fluff, angst

— “maybe you love each other, maybe you don’t. when a deal between your fathers leaves you forcefully wedding kim taehyung, arguably seoul’s most powerful CEO, you’re prepared for a loveless marriage of eternal regret and unhappiness. but maybe, it doesn’t turn out that way after all.”

『 J E O N  J U N G K O O K 』

to turn a bad thing good (m).

genre : arranged marriage!au, ceo!jungkook, fwb!au (?), s2l!au, smut, fluff, angst

— “jungkook’s drunken one night stand goes awry when he comes to learn not only is he being forced into an arranged marriage, but it’s to the very girl he abandoned that night—and things get a lot more complicated when you’re the best hookup he’s ever had.”

» coming soon

『 K I M  S E O K J I N 』

blueberry muffins (m).

genre : office!au, ceo!jin, s2l!au, smut, fluff

— “kim seokjin has a photographic memory that allows him to remember every face in his company. but upon discovering who steals all his blueberry muffins every week, he never once remembers seeing you.”

» coming soon

『 K I M  N A M J O O N 』

at a crossroads (m).

genre : arranged marriage!au, established relationship!au, smut, fluff

— “kim namjoon’s arranged marriage has always meant very little to him, but what happens when his wife must become his secretary after losing her job, and things become much closer than he ever expected?” 

» coming soon

『 P A R K  J I M I N 』  

honor-bound (m).

genre : arranged marriaged!au, ceo!jimin, childhood enemies to lovers!au, smut, fluff, angst

— “when park jimin finds out he must marry you, his childhood enemy turned uncontrollable heiress, and is also required to re-integrate you into the business scene, he’s quick to dismiss his duties. but it’s not long before being with you turns into much more than an obligation.”

» coming soon

『 J U N G  H O S E O K 』  

all mine (m).

genre : ceo!hoseok, bartender!reader, co-workers to lovers!au, smut, fluff, slight angst

— “jung hoseok is the owner of all things good; CEO of the most infamous clubs across Korea, copious amounts of alcohol and heart-pumping music. but the one thing he can never seem to be the owner of is your heart, and he’ll keep trying until he has it all.”

» coming soon

『 M I N  Y O O N G I 』

if it’s you (m).

genre : ceo!yoongi, childhood friends to lovers!au, smut, fluff, angst

— “love has never been on min yoongi’s agenda, especially with his taxing position leading his father’s architecture company in america. whenever it came to his little sister’s best friend, however, there was always something that made him want to try.”

» coming soon

faq: 

how will this series be released? 

In the order it is here!!

will each member have a story as long as ‘maybe I do’? 

I really wish I could have it that way! But ‘maybe I do’ took me a year to complete and I know waiting 6 years for the full release of this series would be painful to some 😭

will the other members have one-shots or series? 

I’m aiming for a mini series for each member!! 

will yoongi’s story have Hana as an original character reader? 

for the sake of having a y/n reader, Hana’s name will be omitted in the story, but she does exist as her own character in the high class universe!!

will the other members be mentioned in others’ stories? 

they will be! the high class series will be quite interconnected, and you can easily find easter eggs of all the different couples in other stories :)

will the members’ partners have names in other stories? 

no they won’t! for the sake of vagueness and y/n reading, they’ll be referred to without a name!  

as we were, ch.6 — JJK [m]

as we were | jeon jungkook x reader — series masterpost ! ˚₊✩

⟶ GENRE : divorce au, infidelity au, eventual smut, heavy angst, lots of pining

⟶ RATING : 18+

⟶ WC : 15.3k (oopsie….)

 ⟶ SUMMARY : It seems like your life won’t be getting any easier, but at least you have the night sky with you.

 ⟶ WARNINGS : talks of infertility, baby talking & trying for a baby, i’m not a doctor lol i tried, jk’s mother throwing very mean comments on oc’s weight, DRAMA (yes, this has to be in all caps), more heartbreak.

 ⟶ NOTE : put y’alls seatbelts on people, cus this is gonna be a ride with a huge ass turbulence! this one is a lot……and not in a good way; but there’s even more to come, so you guys better hold onto your seats! I feel evil for this one…..oops

and btw, this series will have about 15 chapters, maybe a bit more, or maybe less, but it won’t be going forever like a telenovela help & it will soon reach its end ♡ 

MASTERLIST ₊˚✧ TAGLIST ₊˚✧ PLAYLIST

                       #06: more than a traitor

Keep reading